Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


-i 


[U 


*\ 


3 


...•sgjg:    '"* 

r 

P5- 

•.  '■ 


***.•■'  -^ 


li 


fSCL 


w    , 


M 


-J*Bt'.'  "  ^g&T" 


wufi 

1 

^iHK&^MWr 

f 

. 

!               i     :                                          /■.•    .:".■           V 

, .<  - 

Bi^MI 

it 

Y     ■ 


!tw.. 


July  1967 


Featuring  03113035 

Century*  Progress 


■VI 


■JJ..I 


: 


Here  is  what  the 

LDS 
Business  College 
can  do  for  YOU: 


With  the  nation  in  the  midst  of  a 
computer  explosion,  many  career 
opportunities  belong  to  those  quali- 
fied in  the  specialized  fields  of  auto- 
mation. LD's  IBM  360  computer  and 
professional  staff  will  give  you  the 
training  and  experience  necessary  to 
become  successful  in  this  new  and 
growing  field. 


Few  careers  offer  the  opportunity  for 
personal  growth,  career  development 
and  financial  gain  as  do  the  fields  of 
marketing  and/or  fashion  merchan- 
dising. LD's  staff  of  professional 
instructors  can  provide  you  the  prac- 
tical skills  needed  for  success  in  the 
shortest  possible  time. 


Qualify  for  a  good  paying  secretarial 
career  sooner  at  the  LDS  Business 
College.  Our  practical  curriculum, 
personal  development  department, 
and  experienced  staff  assure  you  of 
gaining  the  vital  skills  necessary  for 
career  success. 


(i 


LD"  ALSO  OFFERS  YOU 
THESE  ADVANTAGES: 

if  The  personal  attention  available 
only  at  a  small  college 

if   Lowest  tuition  cost 

if  Advanced  standing  at  BYU  without 
payment  of  additional  fees 

■^r   New  luxurious  girl's  dormitory 

if  An  LDS  College  ward  on  campus 

if  University  scholarships  for  honor 
graduates 

if   Both  a  professional  modeling  and 
personal  development  center  for 
men  and  women 

if  All  three  shorthand  systems:  Gregg, 
Hy  Speed,  or  Machine  Shorthand 

if  A  full  scale  computer  for  students 
use  on  campus 

if  An  active  chapter  of  Lambda  Delta 
Sigma  on  campus 

if  A  complete  selection  of  Institute 
courses  and  a  full  time  Institute 
director 

if  "LD's"  placement  office  has  over 
six  job  offers  per  graduate 


If  you're  looking  for  one  of  the  fastest 
routes  to  an  executive  position,  be- 
come an  expert  in  the  language  of 
business  -  accounting.  The  ability  to 
handle  the  financial  segment  of  busi- 
ness can  be  learned  thoroughly  and 
quickly  under  the  Certified  Public 
Accountants  at  the  LDS  Business 
College. 


REGISTRATION 

Fall  Quarter  begins  September  19.  Applications  should 
be  in  by  July  20.  Find  out  more  about  your  Church  busi- 
ness college  now.  Write  the  Dean  of  Students  for  a  free 
catalog. 


411  East  South  Temple  •  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


Memo  to  our  readers: 

When  it  was  determined  that  The  Im- 
provement Era  would  use  a  cover  and 
an  article  featuring  Canada  during  that 
great  country's  centennial  year,  we 
turned  to  our  art  director,  Ralph 
Reynolds,  for  pictures,  and  to  a  new 
staff  member,  William  T.  Sykes,  for  the 
written  word.  The  11  beautiful  color 
photographs,  which  feature  many  parts 
of  Canada  (including  the  Alberta  Tem- 
ple), were  taken  by  Elder  Reynolds  on  a 
recent  trip  that  took  him  from  Quebec 
to  Cardston.  Brother  Sykes  spent  most 
of  his  life  in  that  country  (see  article  and 
biographical  note,  page  4)  and  writes 
with  all  the  love,  warmth,  and  under- 
standing of  a  proud  Canadian  citizen. 

A  report  on  a  fascinating  new  dis- 
covery by  the  Church  Historian's  Office 
is  reported  in  this  issue  by  Era  research 
editor  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.,  in  the  article 
"Deseret  Alphabet  Manuscripts  Found." 
This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  articles 
on  brief  glimpses  into  our  rich  heritage 
by  Brother  Zobell,  which  will  run  under 
the  general  title  "Lest  We  Forget." 

Brother  Zobell,  who 
holds  B.S.  and  M.S.  de- 
grees in  history  and 
political  science  from 
the  University  of  Utah, 
has  been  a  member  of 
the  Era  staff  since 
1940.  This  fall  his  27th 
book  of  inspirational  thoughts  will  be 
published.  He  is  also  author  of  Under 
the  Midnight  Sun,  a  centennial  history 
of  the  Scandinavian  missions,  and 
Sentinel  in  the  East,  a  biography  of 
Thomas  L.   Kane.     His  contribution  to 

in  general  and  The 
in  particular  is  im- 
think   you    will    like 


Church   literature 
Improvement   Era 

measurable.      We 
his  new  series. 


Managing  Editor 


Official  organ  of  the  Priesthood  Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement  Associations. 
Home  Teaching  Committee,  Music  Committee,  Church  School  System,  and 
other  agencies  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

The  Improvement  Era,  79  South  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


July  1967 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


July  1967 


Volume  70,   Number  7 


Special  Features 


2        Editor's  Page:     Men  Who   Hold  the   Priesthood,    President   David   0. 
McKay 

4       A  Century  of  Progress  in  Canada,  William  T.  Sykes 

10       Lest    We    Forget:     Deseret    Alphabet    Manuscript    Found,    Albert    L. 
Zobell,  Jr. 

12       The  Era  Asks  About  Nauvoo  Restoration 

20        Girls'  Camping  in  the  MIA,  Eleanor  Knowles 

24        The  "Mormon*'   Missionary,  John  A.  Widtsoe 

49  A  Song  in  the  Night,  Ruth  C.  Ikerman 
54       A  Forgotten  Reformer,  Derek  Dixon 

Regular  Features 

32       Best  of  Movies 

50  Genealogy:  Major  Sources  in  the  United  States 
58        LDS  Scene 

60       Teaching:  Teaching  Is  a  Touching  Business  (Part  1),  Neil  J.  Flinders 

62,  63,   64       The  Spoken  Word,  Richard  L  Evans 

66       Melchizedek  Priesthood:  The  Eternal  Family  in  the  Church 

68       Presiding  Bishopric's  Page:  It's  Right  There  in  the  Handbook 

70       Today's  Family:  A  Chicken  in  Every  Pot,  Florence  B.  Pinnock 

74       The  Church  Moves  On 

76       Buffs  and  Rebuffs 

78       These  Times:  The  American  Farmer,  G.  Homer  Durham 

80       End  of  an  Era 


Era  of  Youth 

33-48       Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Elaine  Cannon,  Editors 

Fiction,  Poetry 

26       Cousin  Laurie,  Patricia  Middleton  Faas 
65,  80        Poetry 


David  0.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans.  Editors:  Doyle  L.  Green.  Managing  Editor:  Albert  L  Zobell.  Jr..  Research  Editor:  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott.  Jay  M.  Todd. 
Eleanor  Knowles.  Editorial  Associates:  Florence  B.  Pinnock.  Today's  Family  Editor:  Marion  D.  Hanks,  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon.  Era  of  Youth 
Associate  Editor:  Ralph  Reynolds.  Art  Director:  Norman  F.  Price.  Staff  Artist. 

G.  Homer  Durham.   Franklin  S.  Harris.  Jr.,  Hugh   Nibley,  Sidney  B.   Sperry.  Alma  A.  Gardiner,  Contributing  Editors. 

G.  Carlos  Smith,  Jr.,  General  Manager:  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General  Manager:  Verl  F.  Scott.  Business  Manager:  A.  Glen  Snarr,  Acting  Business 

Manager  and  Subscription   Director:  Thayer  Evans,   S.  Glenn   Smith.   Advertising  Representatives. 

©General   Superintendent.   Young  Men's   Mutual   Improvement  Association   of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,   1967.  and  published  by  the 

Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.    All  rights  reserved.     Subscription  price.  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance; 

multiple  subscriptions,   2  years.  $5.75:  3  years.   $8.25:  each  succeeding  year,  52.50  a  year  added  to  the  three-year  price;  35$  single  copy,  except  for 

special  issues. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office.  Salt  Lake  City.   Utah,   as  second-class  matter,      Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103. 

act  of  October  1917.  authorized  July  2.   1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes  contributions.      Manuscripts  are  paid   for  on   acceptance  and   must   be 

accompanied  by  sufficient. postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  iswequired  for  change  of  address.     When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.    Address 

changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


The  Editor's  Page 

By  President  David  0.  McKay 


•  Peter  the  chief  Apostle  admonished  the 
members  of  the  priesthood: 

".  .  .  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder,  and  a 
witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also 
a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed: 

"Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you, 
taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  by  con- 
straint, but  willingly;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but 
of  a  ready  mind; 

"Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage, 
but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock. 

"And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 
not  away. 

"Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves 
unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility:  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble. 

"Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time: 

"Casting  all  your  care  upon  him;  for  he 
careth  for  you. 

"Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  because  your  adver- 
sary  the   devil,   as  a  roaring   lion,   walketh 


\ 
about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour: 

"Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith,  knowing 
that  the  same  afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world." 
(1  Pet.  5:1-9.) 

These  instructions  are  nineteen  hundred 
years  old,  yet  new  today,  and  just  as  appli- 
cable now  as  then  to  the  elders  of  this  Church. 
Peter  said  they  should  be  "ensamples  to  the 
flock."  I  should  just  like  to  ask  if  that  example 
starts  at  home.  What  better  place  to  exer- 
cise the  lofty  ideals  of  the  priesthood? 

The  older  I  grow,  the  more  grateful  I  am 
for  my  parents,  for  what  they  did  in  that  old 
farm  home.  They  lived  the  gospel.  Father 
used  to  preach  it,  particularly  to  visitors  who 
came,  more  than  to  us  boys  and  girls;  but  both 
Father  and  Mother  lived  the  gospel.  I  realize 
more  than  ever  before  that  my  testimony  of 
the  reality  of  the  existence  of  God  dates  back 
to  that  home  when  I  was  a  child.  It  was 
through  their  teachings  and  their  examples 
that  I  received,  even  as  a  child,  the  absolute 
knowledge  that  God  is  my  Father,  that  I  re- 
ceived then  the  knowledge  of  the  reality  of 
the  spiritual  world;  and  I  testify  to  you  that 
that  is  a  reality. 

It  is  easy  for  me  to  accept  as  a  divine  truth 
the  fact  that  Christ  preached  to  the  spirits 
in  prison  while  his  body  lay  in  the  tomb.  It 
is  true.  And  it  is  just  as  easy  for  me  to  realize 
that  one  may  so  live  that  he  may  receive  im- 
pressions and  direct  messages  through  the 
Holy  Ghost.  The  veil  is  thin  between  those 
who  hold  the  priesthood  and  those  on  the 
other  side  of  the  veil. 

That  testimony  began,  was  borne  in  that 
home,  because  of  the  example  of  a  man  who 
lived  the  priesthood  and  a  wife  who  sustained 
him  and  lived  it  in  the  home.  I  do  not  know 
that  Peter  had  that  in  mind,  particularly, 
when  he  mentioned  "being  ensamples  to  the 
flock"  (1  Pet.  5:3),  but  I  do  know  that  each 
home  is  a  part  of  that  flock.  The  influence 
you  spread  in  your  home  will  go  throughout 
the  ward  and  the  stake,  and  then  will  go 
throughout  the  city,  the  state,  the  country, 
and  the  world. 

The  most  precious  thing  in  the  world  is  a 


Improvement  Era 


testimony  of  the  truth.  Truth  never  grows 
old,  and  the  truth  is  that  God  is  the  source  of 
your  priesthood  and  mine,  that  he  lives,  that 
Jesus  Christ  stands  at  the  head  of  this  Church, 
and  that  every  man  who  holds  the  priesthood, 
if  he  lives  properly,  soberly,  industriously, 
humbly,  and  prayerfully,  is  entitled  to  the 
inspiration  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  I 
know  that  it  is  true! 

God  help  us  to  defend  the  truth-better 
than  that,  to  live  it,  to  exemplify  it  in  our 
homes.  What  we  owe  to  our  parents  we 
cannot  express.  Are  you  parents  going  to  have 
that  same  influence  on  your  children?  Never 
set  an  improper  example  before  them.  You 
are  men  of  the  priesthood,  and  you  are 
leaders.  Never  let  them  hear  a  cross  word. 
You  should  control  yourself.  He  is  a  weak 
man  who  flies  into  a  passion,  whether  he  is 
working  a  machine,  plowing,  or  writing,  or 
whatever  he  may  be  doing  in  the  home. 

A  man  who  cannot  control  his  temper  is 
not  very  likely  to  control  his  passions,  and  no 
matter  what  his  pretensions  in  religion,  he 
moves  in  daily  life  very  close  to  the  animal 
plane.  Religion  is  supposed  to  lift  us  on  a 
higher  level.  Religion  appeals  to  the  spirit  in 
man,  your  real  person,  and  yet  how  often, 
notwithstanding  our  possessing  a  testimony 
of  the  truth,  we  yield  to  the  carnal  side  of 
our  nature. 

The  man  who  quarrels  in  his  home  banishes 
from  his  heart  the  spirit  of  religion.  Any 
quarreling  in  the  home  is  antagonistic  to  the 
spirituality  that  Christ  would  have  us  develop 
within  us,  and  it  is  in  our  daily  lives  that 
these  expressions  have  their  effect. 

Man  is  making  great  progress  in  science 
and  invention,  greater  perhaps  than  ever  be- 
fore, but  he  is  not  making  comparable 
progress  in  character  and  spirituality. 

You  men  who  hold  the  priesthood,  a  man 
of  the  priesthood  should  not  fly  into  a  passion. 
Learn  to  be  dignified.  To  hold  the  priesthood 
of  God  by  divine  authority  is  one  of  the 
greatest  gifts  that  can  come  to  a  man,  and 
worthiness  is  of  first  importance.  The  very 
essence  of  priesthood  is  eternal.  He  is  greatly 
blessed  who  feels  the  responsibility  of  repre- 


senting Deity.  He  should  feel  it  to  such  an 
extent  that  he  would  be  conscious  of  his 
actions  and  words  under  all  conditions. 

No   man   who   holds   the   Holy  Priesthood 
should  treat  his  wife  disrespectfully.    No  man 
who  holds  that  priesthood  should  fail  to  ask 
the  blessings  on  his  food  or  to  kneel  with  his 
wife  and  children  and  ask  for  God's  guidance. 
A  home  is  transformed  because  a  man  holds 
and  honors  the  priesthood.  We  are  not  to  use 
it   dictatorially,   for   the   Lord   has   said   that 
"when  we  undertake  to  cover  our  sins,  or  to 
gratify   our  pride,   our  vain  ambition,   or  to 
exercise   control   or   dominion   or  compulsion 
upon  the  souls  of  the  children  of  men,  in  any 
degree  of  unrighteousness,  behold,  the  heavens 
withdraw  themselves;  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
grieved;  and  when  it  is  withdrawn,  Amen  to 
the  priesthood  or  the  authority  of  that  man." 
(D&C  121:37.)    That  revelation  given  by  the 
Lord  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful   lessons   in  pedagogy   or   psy- 
chology and  government  ever  given,  and  we 
should  read  it  over  and  over  again  in  the  121st 
Section  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Let  us  realize  that  we  are  members  of  the 
greatest  fraternity,  the  greatest  brotherhood- 
the  brotherhood  of  Christ-in  all  the  world, 
and  do  our  best  each  day,  all  day,  to  maintain 
the  standards  of  the  priesthood. 

Let  us  live  honest,  sincere  lives.  Let  us 
be  honest  with  ourselves,  honest  with  our 
brethren,  honest  with  our  family,  honest  with 
men  with  whom  we  deal,  always  honest,  for 
eyes  are  upon  us,  and  the  foundation  of  all 
character  rests  upon  the  principles  of  honesty 
and  sincerity. 

The  great  keynote  to  every  man  is:  Do  the 
will  of  God.  "If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  for  himself."  (See  John  7:17.) 
There  is  an  opportunity  every  day  of  our  lives 
to  do  that  will. 

God  is  guiding  this  Church.  Be  true  to  it. 
Be  true  to  your  families,  loyal  to  them.  Pro- 
tect your  children.  Guide  them,  not  arbi- 
trarily, but  through  kind  example,  and  so 
contribute  to  the  strength  of  the  Church  by 
exercising  your  priesthood  in  your  home  and 
in  your  lives.  q 


July  1967 


A  Century 

of  Progress 

in  Canada 


MOL 


T 


By  William  T.  Sykes 

William  T.  Sykes,  Canadian-born  and  educated  at  Stirling,  Alberta,  and  the 
University  of  Alberta,  was  active  in  newspaper  work  at  Lethbridge  and 
Calgary  and  in  administrative  social  work  for  the  Alberta  provincial  govern- 
ment.   He  is  now  an  editorial  associate  of  The  Improvement  Era. 


^LThe  Dominion  of  Canada,  a  sprawling  geographical 
giant  bordering  the  United  States  on  the  north,  is 
observing  its  centennial  this  year.  Boasting  of— and 
contending  with— two  official  languages,  its  twenty 
million  inhabitants,  through  their  politically  elected 
representatives,  have  issued  open  invitations  to  all  the 
people  of  the  world. 

Members  of  the  Church  who  live  in  Canada  are 
taking  part  in  the  year-long  celebration.  Many  of 
them  are  descendants  of  those  who  pioneered  southern 
Alberta  and  trace  their  Canadian  history  back  almost 
to  Canada's  day  of  confederation.  Eastern  Canada 
was  a  fruitful  missionary  field  during  the  early  history 
of  the  Church.  The  Lord  revealed  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  that  the  land  was  a  part  of  the  choice 
land  of  Zion,  as  described  by  ancient  prophets,  in  the 
center  of  which  land  should  be  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord. 

To  a  world  living  in  a  space  age,  an  age  in  which 
vast  sources  of  atomic  power  are  being  harnessed  for 
peacetime  purposes,  a  reminder  of  a  century  of  time 
past  may  appear  as  an  interruption  in  a  hurried 
schedule.  The  year  1867  was  a  far  cry  from  man's 
projected  moon  trips  and  the  computerized  industry 


of  today:  a  time  before  half  of  the  world's  existing  na- 
tions were  formed;  when  the  pound  sterling  ruled  the 
commerce  of  the  seas;  when  the  great  industrial  age 
was  beginning  its  march  over  the  earth;  when  the 
young  American  republic  was  healing  its  wounds  after 
the  civil  war  between  the  north  and  the  south.  That 
was  the  year  when  some  Americans  argued  that  the 
United  States  had  purchased  a  white  elephant  when 
it  paid  two  cents  an  acre  for  360,000,000  acres  of  ice 
and  snow— Alaska.  In  that  year,  on  the  first  day  of 
July,  with  comparatively  few  looking  on,  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  was  quietly  born. 

Stretching  nearly  5,000  miles  from  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  it  is  the  world's  second 
largest  country.  It  has  the  longest  transcontinental 
railroad  and  the  longest  TV  network  in  the  world.  It 
shares  with  the  United  States  the  longest  undefended 
border  ( in  1966  there  were  56  million  crossings ) ;  and 
it  has  the  largest  inland  port  in  the  world,  Montreal 
Harbor. 

Canada  has  been  described  as  a  huge  structure 
with  only  its  lower  floors  partly  occupied.  Northern 
Canada,  with  its  long  winters  and  enormous  frozen 
wasteland,  has  been  uninviting  to  all  but  a  compara- 


Improvement  Era 


(D)  President  Heber  J.  Grant  and  party  traveled  by  train  to  Cardston 
for  temple  dedication,  1923.  (E)  Picturesque  Anglican  church  is 
situated  in  lovely  forest  setting  near  Mimetaki,   Ontario.  (F)  Placid 

tive  few.  Yet  it  contains  rich  mineral  and  forest 
areas.  Huge  financial  institutions  have  explored  these 
areas  and  have  poured  billions  of  dollars  into  their 
development.  The  long  arm  of  industry  has  reached 
into  the  north  and  is  tapping  the  enormous  oil  deposits 
in  Alberta's  Athabasca  tar  sands.  Canada's  pulp  paper 
mills  lead  the  world  in  the  production  of  newsprint. 
The  country  also  leads  in  the  production  of  nickel, 
asbestos,  uranium,  and  platinum.  More  than  a  billion 
dollars  have  been  invested  in  the  mining  and  trans- 
portation of  iron  ore  from  Labrador,  where  the  largest 
iron  deposit  in  North  America  was  discovered.  A 
highly  industrialized  society  has  developed  and  manu- 
factures and  sells  more  than  $31,000,000,000  worth  of 
goods  a  year. 

The  image  of  Canada  as  a  cold  and  dreary  land  has 
remained  in  the  minds  of  many  people.  Some  may  be 
surprised  to  learn  that  the  southern  tip  of  the  province 
of  Ontario  is  farther  south  than  the  California-Oregon 
state  line  and  that  the  temperature  in  Victoria,  B.C., 
averages  above  50  degrees  Fahrenheit.  From  Windsor, 
Ontario,  a  tourist  may  look  north  to  the  city  of 
Detroit. 

It  would  be  an  error  to  assume  that  the  history  of 


waters  of  Lake  Louise  in  Alberta  reflect  snow-covered  glacier  in  the 
background.  (G)  Century-oid  buildings  of  stone  are  typical  sight  in 
city  of  Quebec  on  St.   Lawrence  River.   (H)    Ottawa    office  building. 

this  vast  country  is  limited  to  a  period  of  one  hundred 
years.  Canada's  native  Indian  inhabitants  are  rem- 
nants of  a  much  earlier  civilization.  Scattered  and 
fallen  from  a  state  of  prosperity,  enlightenment,  and 
power,  they  were,  by  the  year  1497,  incapable  of 
defending  themselves  against  foreign  powers.  In  that 
year,  only  five  years  after  Columbus  discovered 
America,  John  Cabot  claimed  the  northern  lands  for 
the  English  crown;  and  in  1534,  Jacques  Cartier 
planted  the  French  flag  on  Quebec's  Gaspe  peninsula. 
Historians  reveal  that  whereas  Cortes  led  the  Spaniards 
in  a  bloody  conquest  of  Mexico  in  1519,  the  occupa- 
tion of  Canada  and  conquest  of  her  native  inhabitants 
were  comparatively  peaceful.  However,  the  conflict 
between  the  English  and  French  explorers  and 
merchants  was  not  peaceful.  The  struggle  for  trade, 
wealth,  and  power  came  to  a  head  in  1759  when 
General  James  Wolfe,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  battle, 
defeated  the  French  General  Montcalm  on  the  Plains 
of  Abraham,  Quebec.  By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  Canada 
became  British  territory  in  1763. 

Conditions  affecting  the  future  of  Britain's  thirteen 
colonies  to  the  south  were  becoming  more  and  more 
unfavorable.     Bitter  resentment  against  her  economic 


July   1967 


policy  with  her  subjects  across  the  Atlantic  had 
grown  to  such  proportions  that  by  1775  the  skirmishes 
and  local  battles  around  Boston  had  spread  until  the 
whole  Atlantic  seaboard  was  enveloped  in  the  flame 
of  war.  When,  in  1783,  the  United  States  won  her 
independence,  a  large  number  of  her  citizens,  still 
loyal  to  the  mother  country,  accepted  an  offer  of  free 
lands  in  Canada.  Since  then  they  have  been  known 
as  the  United  Empire  Loyalists,  and  more  than  forty 
thousand  of  them  migrated  to  Canada  to  assist  in  the 
further  development  and  colonization  of  the  north. 
The  biggest  single  event  of  Canada's  centennial 
celebration  is  the  international  exhibition  called 
Expo  67,  in  Montreal  from  April  28  to  October  27. 
With  the  theme  "Man  and  His  World,"  the  planners 


(A)  New  as  well 
as  old  buildings 
in  downtown 
Winnipeg,  Manitoba 


.-;iMtr 

iffninaif 

illinium 

IIEIlltllllll 
illllllllllllll 
illllllllllllll 
JULUIIIIIIIIIilll 

iittmmtitnii:^ 
iiiinii 

Mil 


^•r   ^« 


(B)  Paper  mill  at 
Dryden,  Ontario. 

(C)  Steeple  of  old 
Cathedral  at  St.  Marie, 
Quebec. 

(D)  Charles  Ora  Card 
and  Theodore  Brandley, 
early  Mormon  pioneers 
in  Canada. 

(E)  Alberta  government 
administration  building  at 
Cardston. 


(F)  Typical  farm 
scene  on  prairies 
of  Saskatchewan. 


A    ■ 
TJBOBT 

JBBBBk 


(G)  Canadian  houses 
of  Parliament 
at  Ottawa. 


of  this  exhibit  show  man  as  creator,  provider,  ex- 
plorer, and  producer. 

One  of  the  highlights  of  Expo  67  will  be  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  at  the 
Maisonneuve  Theatre  August  22  and  23  at  8:15  p.m. 
This  will  be  the  third  appearance  in  Canada  of  this 
world-famous  group.  The  first  two  Canadian  appear- 
ances were  at  Toronto  November  7,  1958,  and  at 
Vancouver,  B.C.,  August  14,  1962.  The  Montreal 
appearance  will  be  included  in  the  choir's  tour  that 
also  includes  Omaha,  Nebraska,  August  21;  Attle- 
boro,  Massachusetts,  August  24;  Chautauqua,  New 
York,  August  25;  Saratoga  Springs,  New  York,  with  the 
Philadelphia  Orchestra,  August  26-27;  Detroit,  Michi- 
gan, August  28;  and  Tulsa,  Oklahoma,  August  29. 
"The  Spoken  Word"  will  be  given  by  Elder  Richard 
L.  Evans  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  Richard  P. 
Condie  will  conduct  the  choir,  with  Alexander 
Schreiner  as  organist. 

Members  of  the  Church  living  in  Canada  stand 
solidly  on  the  foundation  that  they  helped  to  build. 
Numbering  over  50,000,  they  have  spread  from  a 
small  beginning  and  now  may  be  found  in  large 
or  small  numbers  across  the  Dominion.  Statistics 
reveal  that  at  the  time  of  this  writing  there  were  nine 
organized  stakes  and  three  missions  serving  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  and  carrying  the  message  of  the 
gospel  to  many  others.  Membership  has  rapidly 
increased,  and  members  of  the  Church  are  continually 
planning  and  building  to  meet  the  expanding  growth. 

From  that  membership  have  come  many  men  and 
women  who  have  contributed  much  to  the  building 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  establishment  of  Zion. 


Members  of  the  Church 
have  played  significant  roles 
in  Canada's  history. 

Presidents  Hugh  B.  Brown  and  N.  Eldon  Tanner  of 
the  First  Presidency  were  Canadians  by  adoption,  and 
Bishop  Victor  L.  Brown  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric 
was  born  in  Alberta.  And  it  was  to  eastern  Canada 
that  some  of  the  early  missionaries  were  sent  to  search 
out  the  honest  in  heart.  Many  were  converted  and 
baptized— among  them,  four  English  people  living  in 
Canada:  John  Taylor,  later  to  become  the  third  Presi- 
dent of  the  Church,  and  Joseph  Fielding  and  his  two 
sisters,  Mary  and  Mercy  Fielding.  Mary  Fielding 
later  married  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith  and  was  the 
mother  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  sixth  President  of  the 
Church. 


As  early  as  June  1832,  Elders  Joseph  Young,  Phineas 
H.  Young,  Elial  Strong,  and  Eleazer  Miller  established 
the  first  branch  of  the  Church  in  Canada  at  Ernes- 
town,  Ontario.  In  December  1832,  Brigham  Young 
joined  his  brother  Joseph  and  assisted  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  another  branch  at  West  Loughboro,  Ontario. 
Elder  Orson  Pratt  filled  a  mission  there  in  1833,  and 
in  that  same  year  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and 
Sidney  Rigdon  visited  Canada  and  converted  a  num- 
ber to  the  Church.  In  1836  Parley  P.  Pratt,  by  special 
appointment,  commenced  a  successful  mission  in  that 
country.  Other  early  missionaries  were  Orson  Hyde, 
Wilford  Woodruff,  Lyman  E.  Johnson,  John  E.  Page, 
and  William  E.  M'Lellen. 

After  the  Saints  at  Nauvoo  migrated  to  the  west 
and  established  themselves  in  the  valleys  around  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  most  of  the  Canadian  Saints  joined 
the  main  body  of  the  Church.  It  was  not  until  1889 
that  missionary  work  was  continued  in  Canada  under 
the  direction  of  elders  laboring  in  the  Northern  States 
Mission. 

The  establishment  of  the  Church  in  western  Canada 
had  its  beginning  similar  to  the  colonization  of  the 
territory  of  Utah.  So  much  persecution  had  been 
directed  against  the  early  members  of  the  Church 
that  when  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
passed  legislation  that  denied  the  Saints  certain 
religious  freedoms,  it  was  looked  upon  as  renewed 
persecution.  As  a  result,  scouting  parties  were  sent 
out  to  investigate  the  possibilities  of  settling  in  Canada 
and  in  Mexico,  and  colonies  were  established  in 
both  countries. 

In  1886  Charles  Ora  Card,  president  of  the  Cache 
Stake,  was  asked  by  President  John  Taylor  to  settle 
in  Canada  and  prepare  the  land  for  future  migrations. 
President  Card  left  his  home  late  in  the  summer  of 
1886  and  started  the  long  journey  north,  accompanied 
by  Bishop  Isaac  Zundel  and  Elder  James  W.  Hen- 
dricks. The  party  traveled  through  Oregon,  Washing- 
ton, and  southeastern  British  Columbia,  through  some 
of  the  most  rugged  parts  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  to 
Calgary,  Alberta,  then  south,  finally  camping  at  the 
mouth  of  Lee's  Creek  October  24,  1886.  Satisfied 
that  they  had  found  the  right  place,  they  returned 
to  their  home  in  Logan. 

The  following  May,  President  Card,  with  two  other 
men,  returned  to  arrange  for  the  permanent  posses- 
sion of  land  on  Lee's  Creek,  the  present  site  of  Card- 
ston.  A  few  days  later  he  traveled  south  as  far  as 
Helena,  Montana,  to  greet  the  main  company  of  those 
coming  to  Canada,  including  his  wife,  Zina  Young 
Card,  daughter  of  Brigham  Young.  On  June  3  this  com- 
pany, numbering  41  Saints,  arrived  at  Lee's  Creek  with 
9  wagons,  23  horses,  40  head  of  cattle,  and  several 
crates    of   chickens.      The   ten   families,    rain-soaked, 


July  1967 


Yukon 

48 


British  Columbia 

8.302 


Manitoba 

1,161 


Alberta 

25,443 


Quebec 

900 


Saskatchewan 

1,608 


Ontario 

10,966 


weary,  fearful,  yet  full  of  faith  and  determination, 
pitched  their  tents  and  unloaded  their  possessions. 
Eight  inches  of  snow  fell  that  first  night. 

A  complete  ward  organization  was  set  up  October  7, 
1888,  under  the  direction  of  Elders  Francis  M.  Lyman 
and  John  W.  Taylor  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 
New  industries  were  established,  including  a  coopera- 
tive community  store  in  1888,  a  cheese  factory  in 
1890,  and  a  saw  and  shingle  mill  and  a  French-Burr 
gristmill  in  1891. 

Alberta  now  began  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  country 
of  many  opportunities  for  new  settlers.  In  1891, 
President  Card  and  Elder  John  W.  Taylor  arranged 
to  rent  500,000  acres  of  land  for  a  period  of  four 
years  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  to  purchase  it  for 
one  dollar  an  acre.  When  the  Church  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Alberta  Irrigation  Company  to 
construct  a  canal  from  the  St.  Mary  River  eastward 
to  bring  water  to  new  settlements,  many  Saints  ac- 
cepted the  call  to  assist  in  its  construction.  A  number 
of  farm  villages  and  towns  sprang  up  almost  over- 
night, as  new  immigrants  arrived  from  the  south. 

Among  the  first  were  the  village  of  Stirling,  settled 
in  May  1899,  and  the  town  of  Magrath,  settled  that 
April.  Raymond  was  settled  in  August  1901,  and  rrtany 
new  settlers  came  in  when  construction  of  a  beet 
sugar  factory  commenced  in  1902. 

From  these  main  centers  the  Latter-day  Saint  popu- 
lation spread  in  all  directions.  It  is  said  that  civic 
officials  of  the  city  of  Lethbridge,  before  the  turn  of 
the  century,  insisted  on  certain  stipulations  in  agree- 
ments with  the  Mormons  under  which  the  new  settlers 
were  not  to  come  within  a  20-mile  radius  of  the  city. 
This  claim  is  substantiated  by  the  fact  that  with  Leth- 
bridge as  center  and  20  miles  as  a  radius  on  the  map, 


the  point  of  the  compass  passes  over  the  settlements 
of  Magrath,  Raymond,  and  Stirling.  However,  in 
later  years  these  agreements  were  apparently  forgotten 
and  the  Latter-day  Saints  extended  their  possessions 
into  Lethbridge  itself,  with  a  member  of  the  Church 
eventually  becoming  its  mayor. 

An  example  of  some  of  the  hardships  experienced 
by  these  early  pioneers  concerns  an  incident  in  the 
lives  of  the  settlers  at  Stirling,  as  related  by  Andrew 
Jenson,  one-time  assistant  Church  historian.  He 
records: 

".  .  .  On  May  4,  1899,  Elder  Theodore  Brandley  and 
29  companions  stepped  off  the  narrow  gauge  railroad 
at  the  Great  Falls  and  Canadian  Railway  station,  then 
the  only  building  in  sight  on  the  prairie.  .  .  .  The  little 
band  of  saints,  filled  with  courage  and  hope,  pitched 
their  tents  on  the  plains  of  Alberta  with  one  aim  in  life: 
to  do  the  will  of  their  Heavenly  Father.  On  Saturday, 
June  17,  1899,  it  began  to  rain.  The  men  had  all 
gone  out  to  work  on  the  canal,  leaving  Elder  Brandley 
to  care  for  the  women  and  children  who  remained  in 
town.  Steadily  the  downpour  continued,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  government  rain  gauge,  six  inches  of  rain 
fell  in  the  space  of  14  hours.  For  two  weeks  this 
storm  raged  without  ceasing.  Tents  would  no  longer 
give  shelter  from  the  rain  and  the  people  had  to  hold 
umbrellas  over  their  heads  while  they  ate  their  scanty 
meals,  prepared  under  these  circumstances.  They 
were  also  compelled  to  sleep  in  wet  bedding,  and,  as  a 
last  resource,  cover  their  beds  with  dish  pans  to  catch 
the  water  as  it  poured  through  the  sodden  canvas. 
But  these  sturdy  settlers  .  .  .  stuck  to  their  task  and  the 
outcome  is  a  beautiful  .  .  .  town  on  the  prairie.  .  .  ." 
( Andrew  Jenson,  Encyclopedic  History  of  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  p.  837. ) 


8 


Improvement  Era 


Dedication  of  the  Alberta 

Temple  in  1923  brought 

even  greater  blessings 

to  the  Saints  in  Canada. 


Map  at  far  left  shows  provinces 
of  Canada,  with  Church 

membership  indicated  for  each. 

Elder  David  0.  McKay  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  (in  dark  coat 
at  right  in  photo)  laid  the 
cornerstone  of  Alberta 
Temple  in  August  1915. 


Many  of  these  early  pioneers  suffered  much  in 
attempting  to  establish  an  economy  in  the  face  of 
some  of  the  most  severe  winter  conditions.  On  those 
broad,  open  prairies,  high  winds  would  often  cause 
blinding  blizzards,  sweeping  over  low  hills  and  filling 
gullies  with  drifts  up  to  twenty  feet  deep.  With  the 
thermometer  hovering  around  forty  below  zero,  one 
early  pioneer  desperately  searched  for  his  cattle  as 
they  drifted  with  the  wind,  blindly  seeking  shelter. 
The  cattle  found  shelter  beneath  a  high  bank  along 
a  dry  creek  bed.  Hunched  together  for  protection 
from  the  storm,  they  remained  lost  to  view.  Weeks 
later  they  were  found,  half  buried  in  snow  and  frozen 
upright  in  a  standing  position— all  that  remained  of 
the  farmer's  hoped-for  yearly  gain. 

But  this  was  not  the  complete  story.  Spring  and 
summer  brought  hope  and  new  vision.  Time  to  plant 
and  time  to  reap.  Time  to  overcome  losses  and  time 
to  profit  by  experiences.  And  always  an  impelling 
faith  in  God  with  a  determination  to  assist  in  building 
his  kingdom  upon  the  earth. 

Missionary  work  continues  to  be  the  main  cause 
of  the  growth  of  the  Church  in  Canada.  In  1919  the 
Canadian  Mission  in  eastern  Canada  was  organized, 
with  Elder  Nephi  Jensen  as  president.  The  Western 
Canadian  Mission  was  organized  in  1941,  with  Elder 
Walter  Miller  as  president.  The  Alaskan-Canadian 
Mission  was  organized  in  1960,  with  Elder  Milton  L. 
Weilenmann  as  president. 

When  the  Saints  settled  in  western  Canada,  they 
hoped  a  temple  would  be  built  in  that  land,  that  they 
might  receive  the  greater  blessings  of  the  gospel.  They 
were  encouraged  in  this  hope  by  promises  made  soon 
after  the  town  of  Cardston  was  settled.  It  was  on 
Monday  morning,  October  8,  1888,  that  Elders  Francis 


M.  Lyman  and  John  W.  Taylor  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  accompanied  by  President  Card  and  four 
others,  rode  to  the  top  of  a  hill  to  the  west  of  the 
town.  The  four  men  and  three  women  formed  a 
circle,  and  during  the  prayer  that  was  offered,  Elder 
Taylor  prophesied  that  a  temple  would  be  erected 
on  that  spot. 

Twenty-five  years  later,  on  July  27,  1913,  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  dedicated  the  temple  site,  and  on 
November  9,  1913,  Elder  Daniel  Kent  Greene  of 
Glendwoodville,  Alberta,  turned  the  first  sod.  Elder 
David  O.  McKay,  then  a  member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  laid  the  cornerstone  on  September  19, 
1915.  Under  the  direction  of  President  Edward  J. 
Wood  of  the  Alberta  Stake,  President  Heber  S.  Allen 
of  the  Taylor  Stake  laid  the  capstone  September  23, 
1917.  On  August  26,  1923,  President  Heber  J.  Grant 
dedicated  the  Alberta  Temple,  the  first  temple  outside 
of  the  United  States  and,  for  many  years,  the  only 
temple  in  the  British  Empire. 

Thus  do  great  things  come  from  humble  beginnings, 
and  that  which  at  first  might  seem  beyond  the  abili- 
ties of  a  few  humble  people  opens  to  greater  things 
when  acted  upon  with  faith  in  God  and  a  desire  to 
build  his  kingdom  on  the  earth.  And  how  beautiful 
upon  the  hills  and  the  open  prairies  is  the  memory  of 
those  who  came  because  God  directed  them  and 
blessed  their  efforts  for  good. 

Canadians  are  proud  of  their  heritage  and  wish  the 
world  to  know  of  the  choice  land  they  occupy,  with 
its  riches  and  vast,  untapped  opportunities.  From 
east,  west,  north,  and  south  comes  the  message  that 
Canada  has  come  of  age,  is  celebrating  the  event,  and 
is  asking  the  world  to  join  with  it  in  this  centennial 
celebration.  O 


July   1967 


Lest  We  Forget 


Deseret  Alphabet 


oie  -j set ; 

1+0  'i 

S     0-ftSt 


Manuscript 
Found 


By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

Research  Editor 


Y 
Je   si 


I 

jr.. 


\, 


10 


Improvement  Era 


•  From  a  storage  area  of  the  Church  Historian's 
Office  in  May  1967,  a  package  of  papers  was  un- 
wrapped and  found  to  be  manuscript  copies  in  the 
Deseret  Alphabet  of  the  Bible,  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  Deseret  Phonetic  Speller,  and  the  Cate- 
chism by  John  Jaques.  The  papers,  ready  for  the 
printer,  had  lain  undisturbed  for  so  long  that  their 
very  existence  had  been  forgotten. 

The  phonetic  Deseret  Alphabet  was  but  one  of 
several  pioneer  experiments  that  endeavored  to  make 
life  easier  and  better  on  the  frontier. 

"The  Board  of  Regents  [of  the  University  of 
Deseret],  in  company  with  the  Governor  and  heads 
of  departments  have  adopted  a  new  alphabet,  con- 
sisting of  38  characters  .  .  .  with  the  sanguine  hope 
of  simplifying  the  [written]  English  language." 

This  announcement  in  the  Deseret  News  of  January 
19,  1854,  went  on  to  say: 

"In  the  new  alphabet  every  letter  has  a  fixed  and 
unalterable  sound  and  every  word  is  spelled  with  refer- 
ence to  given  sounds." 

The  alphabet,  formed  by  a  committee  of  educators 
and  churchmen,  is  believed  to  have  been  largely  the 
work  of  George  D.  Watts,  whose  shorthand  ability  en- 
abled him  to  record  many  of  the  sermons  delivered 
in  pioneer  Utah.  Of  the  38  characters  from  the  old 
alphabet,  only  the  letters  C,  D,  L,  O,  P,  S,  and  W  were 
retained,  each  to  be  assigned  new  sounds. 

Years  advanced,  and  the  people  moved  temporarily 
south  with  the  approach  of  Johnston's  Army.  After 
their  return,  Wilford  Woodruff  discussed  the  matter 
with  President  Brigham  Young  on  November  20,  1858, 
and  determined  that  the  material  previously  compiled 
was  lost.  The  President  advised  that  Brother  Wood- 
ruff contact  Brother  Watt  and  start  again.  That 
November  27  some  printing  in  the  Deseret  Alphabet 
was  done,  using  type  ordered  from  St.  Louis. 

The  superiority  of  the  alphabet  was  agreed  upon  in 
a  meeting  on  January  23,  1859,  but  it  was  also  stated 


that  supplying  books  in  the  alphabet  to  the  schools  of 
the  Territory  would  cost  a  million  dollars.  The  deci- 
sion was  made  to  continue  using  books  written  in 
conventional  English  for  a  while. 

The  first  part  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  in  the 
Deseret  Alphabet  appeared  in  the  Deseret  News  of 
February  16,  1859.  Articles  in  that  medium  were 
printed  in  the  paper  almost  every  week  until  May 
1860.  Dissatisfaction  with  the  type  and  contents  of 
proposed  schoolbooks  slowed  down  the  project.  Some 
Church  records  during  the  1859-69  decade  were  in- 
scribed in  the  Deseret  Alphabet.  The  schoolbook 
Deseret  First  Book  was  printed  by  the  Deseret  News 
in  1868,  followed  by  Deseret  Second  Book.  The  Book 
of  Mormon  from  First  Nephi  through  the  Words  of 
Mormon  and  later  the  complete  Book  of  Mormon 
were  printed  by  Russell  Brothers  of  New  York  in  1868 
for  the  Church. 

The  wonderful  dream  of  easier  written  communica- 
tion, by  pen  and  by  print,  did  not  materialize  in 
practice.  Some  have  jested  that  a  page  of  the  printed 
Deseret  Alphabet  could  be  mistaken  for  a  Turkish  tax 
list.  Others  have  erroneously  charged  that  its  purpose 
was  to  send  secret  instructions.  With  the  completion 
of  the  transcontinental  railroad  in  1869,  reading  and 
writing  materials,  as  well  as  everything  else,  became 
more  readily  available  to  Utah,  ending  her  isolation. 

Children  who  first  learned  their  letters  in  the 
Deseret  Alphabet,  and  who  were  later  required  to 
learn  them  anew  in  English  after  the  plan  was  dropped, 
reaped  a  lifetime  of  difficulty  in  remembering  that 
many  words  require  the  addition  of  silent  letters  as 
the  words  are  spelled  out. 

The  Deseret  Alphabet  was  a  phonetic  attempt  to 
simplify  the  writing  of  the  English  language.  It  was 
not  a  spoken  tongue.  Its  purpose  was  to  aid  the  Utah 
schoolchild,  as  well  as  his  foreign-born  neighbor,  in 
acquiring  proficiency  in  reading  and  writing  the  lan- 
guage of  the  land.  O 


Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.,  left, 
Earl  E.  Olson,  assistant  Church 
historian,  compare  manuscript 
in   Deseret  Alphabet  with 
printed  page. 


July  1967 


11 


":■:■■,    :■; 


The  Era  Asks 


Sketch  of  Nauvoo  by  John  Schroeder  found  on  an  1859  map  of  Hancock  County.  At  that 
time  Nauvoo  was  occupied  by  many  French  Icarians,  German-Swiss  settlers. 


Nauvoo  Restoration 


Dr.  J.   LeRoy 
Kimball 


Q — Briefly,  what  is  Nauvoo  resto- 
ration all  about? 

A — Nauvoo  Restoration,  Incorp- 
orated, is  a  non-profit  corporation 
sponsored  by  the  Church  for  the 
acquisition,  preservation,  and  resto- 
ration of  part  of  the  old  city  of 
Nauvoo,  Illinois,  where  the  Saints 
lived  before  the  westward  migra- 
tion. We  hope  to  provide  an 
authentic  physical  environment  for 
renewed  public  interest  in  Nauvoo. 
Plans  also  call  for  the  development 
of  landmarks  and  other  features  of 
historic  interest  along  the  Mormon 
trail  and  other  sites  of  Church  his- 
torical interest. 

The  members  of  the  board  of 
trustees  are  Harold  P.  Fabian,  A. 
Hamer  Reiser,  President  Thorpe  B. 


Ever  since  his  undergraduate  years  as  a  medical  student  in  Chicago, 
from  where  he  often  journeyed  to  Nauvoo,  Dr.  J.  LeRoy  Kimball  has 
nurtured  hopes  of  restoring  the  once  beautiful  Nauvoo  as  a  monument 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  the  Church.  In  1954  he  acquired  the 
house  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  his  great-grandfather,  and  his  personal 
project  soon  became  of  Church-wide  interest.  Under  assignment  from 
the  First  Presidency,  Brother  Kimball  is  now  president  and  chairman 
of  the  board  of  Nauvoo  Restoration,  Incorporated. 


Isaacson,  and  I,  all  of  Salt  Lake 
City;  David  M.  Kennedy  of  Chi- 
cago, Illinois;  J.  Willard  Marriott 
of  Washington,  D.C.;  and  A.  Edwin 
Kendrew  of  Colonial  Williamsburg, 
Virginia. 

Q — How  much  of  the  old  Nauvoo 
have  you  been  able  to  acquire? 
A — Presently    we    have    about    90 
percent  of  the   property  that   the 
First  Presidency  determined  was  of 
paramount  historical  importance. 
Q — Are  there  many  structures  re- 
maining today  that  were  built  by 
Latter-day  Saints? 
A — This  is  one  of  the  remarkable 
features   of  Nauvoo— it  is   truly  a 
great    historical    city.    There    are 
about    40    original    homes    of    the 
Saints;  some  are  not  in  perfect  con- 


dition, and  some  have  only  the 
original  foundations.  The  homes  of 
Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball, 
Wilford  Woodruff,  Winslow  Farr, 
Orson  Hyde,  James  Ivins-Elias 
Smith,  Erastus  Snow,  Nathaniel 
Ashby,  Jonathan  Browning,  Joseph 
B.  Noble,  David  Yearsley,  Joseph 
W.  Coolidge,  and  the  Times  and 
Seasons  building  are  all  in  good 
condition. 

Q — What  kind  of  work  do  you  en- 
gage in  after  acquisition  of  prop- 
erty? 

A — Much  of  our  work  at  present  is 
in  the  historical  and  archaeo- 
logical areas.  The  historical  re- 
search is  headed  by  Dr.  T.  Edgar 
Lyon,  one  of  the  Church's  promi- 
nent historians. 


12 


Improvement  Era 


ctSoRW 


HUGH  W 


OUT  OF  THE  BEST  BOOKS, 

Vol.3 

by  Dr.  Bruce  B.  Clark  and 
Dr.  Robert  K.  Thomas 

$2.95 

(postage  paid  anywhere  in  world) 

The  third  volume  of  the  series  is 
themed  to  "intelligent  family  living." 
Selections  from  masterworks  of  prose 
and  poetry  have  been  carefully  chosen 
to  delight  and  inform  the  reader.  Text 
for  the  Relief  Society  Cultural  Re- 
finement Course  67/68.  (Orders  for 
this  very  popular  work  will  be  filled 
in  the  order  in  which  they  are  re- 
ceived at  Deseret  Book,  starting  from 
the  expected  publication  date  of 
September  1st.  But  get  your  order 
in  NOW!) 


2. 

SINCE  CUMORAH 

by  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 


$4.95 


Based  on  his  thrilling  series  of  articles 
recently  published  in  the  Era,  Dr. 
Nibley  has  expanded  his  investiga- 
tion of  the  Dead  Sea  Scrolls  into  this 
outstanding  book.  Here  is  the  evi- 
dence that  confirms  the  claims  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon— new  evidence  that 
has  arisen  since  the  revelations  to 
Joseph  Smith  and  bears  witness  to 
the  truth  of  the  Restored  Gospel.  A 
must  for  all  Latter-day  Saints  inter- 
ested in  scholarly  proof  of  the  Jewish 
influences  in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 


YOU  AND  YOUR 
CHILD'S  WORLD 

by  Dr.  Elliott  Landau 


$2.95 


Dr.  Landau  is  professor  of  child 
psychology  at  the  University  of 
Utah.  This  book  draws  on  material 
first  used  in  his  popular  KSL  radio 
program.  This  is  a  book  that  intro- 
duces parents  into  the  sometimes 
baffling  world  of  children  ...  a  book 
that  will  give  them  insight  and 
understanding.  Reading  difficulties, 
dating,  and  school  studies  are  among 
the  problems  discussed. 


The  First  Presidency  ik 
The  Quorum  of  the  Twelve 


4. 

FULL  COLOR 
PICTURES 

OF  THE 

FIRST   PRESIDENCY 
AND  THE  QUORUM 
OF  THE  TWELVE. 

$1.25 

plus  24c  postage 


These  beautiful  pictures  of  each  individual  are  9x12, 
suitable  for  framing  or  display.  Biographical  material 
is  found  on  the  reverse  of  each  portrait. 


THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON  RECORD  ALBUM 

The  sweep  and  majesty  of  ancient  American 
scripture  springs  to  life  in  this  beautifully  nar- 
rated version. 

$49.95     _  Postage  $1.40  in  U.S.  —  Canadian  postage  extra 
—  send  tor  details  if  any  question 

6. 

THE  PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE  ALBUM 

The  stirring  words  of  this  important  scripture  are 

faithfully  recreated  by  talented  and  reverent 

narration. 

e-Q  qc      —  Postage  40c  in  U.S.  -  Canadian  postage  extra 

«p9.«7«J      —send  for  details  it  any  question. 


tteseret  Book 

COMPANY 

44  EAST  SO.  TEMPLE  AND  AT  COTTONWOOD  MALL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

2472  WASHINGTON  BLVD.,  OGDEN 

777  SO.  MAIN  ST.,  ORANGE,  CALIFORNIA 


2     3     4      5      6 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 

or  777  South  Main,  Orange,  California  92669 

I  would  like  to  order  the  following  books  or  records  circled:   1 

Total  Cost  $.. ,  which  includes  all  appropriate  postage  plus 

3V2%  sales  tax  for  Utah  residents  ordering  from  Salt  Lake  City,  or  4%  sales 
tax  for  California  residents  ordering  from  Orange.  . 

Check/Money  Order  Q  Or,  charge  my,  established  account  □ 

NAME . ,...'-. 

ADDRESS 

CITY 


STATE ZIP. 


PLEASE  SEND  ME  CHARGE  ACCOUNT  INFORMATION 


July  Era  '67 


Before  we  engage  in  any  restora- 
tion of  property,  we  need  to  know 
who  lived  there,  when  and  for  how 
long,  and  the  original  style,  mate- 
rial, and  structure  of  the  building. 
We  need  to  know  the  kinds  of 
utensils,  tools,  furniture,  and  cloth- 
ing that  were  used  in  the  home. 
This  kind  of  information  entails 
painstaking  research  into  old 
diaries,  books,  notes,  microfilms, 
letters,  pictures,  and  drawings  from 
all  possible  sources. 

Dr.  Lyon  is  constantly  engaged 
in  uncovering  new  information  per- 
taining to  Nauvoo.  Assisting  us  is 
Rowena  Miller,  who  has  made  a 
study  of  property  ownership  at 
Nauvoo  and  has  been  able  to  place 
the  dates  and  sites  of  occupancy  of 
about  9,000  of  the  12,000  people 
who  lived  there. 

Q — How   is   information   such   as 
this  obtained? 

A — Through  detailed  work  in  dia- 
ries, county  tax  records,  and  the 
like.  For  example,  several  years  ago 
we  contacted  officials  of  the  Han- 
cock County  courthouse,  hoping  to 
find  old  records.  We  were  informed 
that  shortly  after  World  War  I  they 
had  burned  all  records  before  1850, 
but  the  Nauvoo  attorney,  Preston 
W.  Kimball,  came  to  us  with  tax 
records  for  1840,  1842,  and  1850, 
which  he  had  saved  from  destruc- 
tion. Also,  the  custodian  of  the 
courthouse  and  Dr.  Lyon,  on  a 
search  for  additional  records,  went 
into  the  attic,  and  between  some 
ceiling  joists  were  found  the  tax  col- 
lector's reports  from  1846  to  1849. 
This  has  helped  greatly. 
Q — How  do  you  go  about  furnish- 
ing a  restored  house? 
A — We  first  do  extensive  research 
to  learn  what  was  in  the  house. 
Then  we  contact  descendants— or 
hope  they  contact  us— and,  if  pos- 
sible, gather  from  them  original 
household  materials.  If  we  are 
unable  to  find  the  actual  furnish- 
ings, we  acquire  authentic  items  of 
the  period. 


Q — Will  you  rebuild  houses  that 
are  now  nothing  more  than  founda- 
tions? 

A — Yes.  One  role  of  our  architect 
is  to  recreate  these  houses  as  they 
once  were.  We  have  many  pic- 
tures and  drawings  of  houses, 
shops,  and  other  buildings  of 
Nauvoo. 

It  is  not  contemplated  that  all 
of  the  houses  still  standing  be 
restored  as  museums  or  exhibition 
houses,  but  they  are  to  be  restored 
at  least  as  to  the  exterior  to  form 
the  background  of  a  section  of  the 
city  that  will  be  representative  of 
the  City  of  Nauvoo  as  a  whole. 

We  plan  to  rebuild  the  Seventies 
Hall  and  shops  of  tanners,  black- 
smiths, wheelwrights,  wagon  mak- 
ers, bakers,  apothecary,  general 
stores,  and  some  of  the  more  inter- 
esting and  important  of  the  trades 
that  were  in  Nauvoo  in  the 
Prophet's  time.  We  know  the 
actual  location  of  most  of  the 
shops  and  have  photographs  of 
some.  We  have  a  committee  o\ 
experts  and  authorities  whose  role 
is  to  see  that  everything  is  done 
accurately. 

Q — Part  of  Nauvoo,  including  sev- 
eral homes,  is  owned  by  the 
Reorganized  Church,  those  mem- 
bers who  decided  to  break  away 
from  Brigham  Young  and  the 
westward  movement  and  remain  in 
the  Midwest.  How  does  this  affect 
your  work? 

A — The  Reorganized  Church  owns 
about  40  acres  on  which  are  some 
historic  buildings— the  Mansion 
House,  the  Homestead,  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Joseph  Smith  Store,  and 
a  remnant  of  the  Nauvoo  House. 
Actually,  the  Nauvoo  House,  in- 
tended to  be  a  large  hotel,  was 
never  finished,  because  of  the 
martyrdom. 

Q — What   are   the   plans   for  the 
Nauvoo  Temple  block? 
A — This  has  not  been  decided  yet. 
One  suggestion  is  to  partially  re- 
store it,  perhaps  rebuilding  only  a 


corner  of  the  building  to  the  tower 
base.  This  will  allow  people  to  get 
an  idea  of  the  temple's  grandeur, 
and  permit  them  to  climb  to  the  top 
and  see  the  beautiful  view  of  the 
Missisippi  River  and  the  country- 
side about  which  so  many  visitors 
as  well  as  the  Saints  wrote.  The 
temple  story  is  part  of  our  historic 
presentation. 

Q — In  the  days  of  the  Saints, 
Mississippi  River  traffic  played  an 
important  part.  Do  you  have  any 
plans  concerning  the  river? 
A — The  river  provides  some  won- 
derful possibilities.  Only  a  short 
time  ago  the  governor  of  Illinois 
led  a  flotilla  down  the  river,  point- 
ing up  the  tourist  potential  for  the 

Master  bedroom  of  Kimball  home.  Most 
furnishings  are  antique. 


Heber  C.   Kimball  home  before   restoration 
and  refurnishing  were  begun. 


Kimball   home  as   it   now  stands,    restored 
and  open  to  visitors. 


14 


Going  places 
this  summer? 

For  extra  pleasure, 
take  along  a  good  book 


1.  TRUE  TO  THE 
FAITH 

Compiled  by  Llewelyn 
R.  McKay 

The  sermons  and  writ- 
ings of  President  David 
0.  McKay. 

$3.95 


THE  TEN  MOST 
WANTED  MEN 


Paul  H.  Bi"111 


4.  THE  FOURTH 
THOUSAND  YEARS 

By  W.  Cleon  Skousen 

The  sweep  of  Biblical 
events  from  the  time  of 
David  to  Christ. 

$6.95 


2.  THE  TEN  MOST 
WANTED  MEN 

By  Paul  H.  Dunn 

Ten  essential  traits  of 
leadership  with  examples 
of  each. 

$3.95 


"n\ 


5.  THE  CONSTITU- 
TION BY  A  THREAD 

By  Richard  Vetterli 

Speaks  out  to  support 
the  principles  on  which 
our  Republic  was  founded. 

$4.75 


3.  HIS  SERVANTS 
SPEAK 

Compiled  by  R.  Wayne 
Shute 

Excerpts  from  BYU  de- 
votional services.  Wide 
range  of  subjects. 

$2.50 


6.  THE  FAITH  OF  A 
SCIENTIST 

By  Dr.  Henry  Eyring 

Shows  how  true  religion 
and  true  science  can 
function  in  complete 
harmony. 

$3.00 


7.  THE  MIRACLE 
OF  PERSONALITY 

By  Sterling  W.  Sill 

The  secret  of  worldly 
success . . .  makes  self- 
improvement  a  pleasure. 

$3.75 


10.  PROPHECY, 
KEY  TO  THE 
FUTURE 

By  Duane  S.  Crowther 

Knowledge  of  the  future 
as  revealed  by  ancient 
and  modern  prophets. 

$3.95 


8.  THE  VALLEY  OF 
TOMORROW 

By  Gordon  T.  Allred 

A  new  LDS  novel  with  a 
story  of  profound  spirit- 
ual experience.  Excellent 
for  teenagers. 

$3.50 


11.  MELVIN  J. 
BALLARD,  Crusader 
for  Righteousness 

The  interesting  and  in- 
spiring life  of  a  stalwart 
of  Mormonism. 


$3.50 


9.  BIGGER  THAN 
YOURSELF 

By  Wendell  J.  Ashton 

Insights  into  lives  of 
ordinary  men  who  per- 
formed outstanding  ac- 
complishments. 

$3.25 


12.  J.  GOLDEN 
KIMBALL 

By  Claude  Richards 

The  biography  of  a  faith- 
ful and  courageous 
Latter-day  Saint. 

$3.95 


ORDER  BY  MAIL,  OR  FROM  YOUR 
NEARBY  LDS  BOOK  DEALER 


July  1967 


BOOKCRAFT  B?67 

1186  South  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84101 

Please  send  the  following  book(s)  for  which  I  have  enclosed  check  or  money  order  in  the 

amount  Of  $ (Residents  of  Utah  add  Vk%  sales  tax.) 

1       2       3       4       5       6       7       8       9       10       11       12 

Name 

Address 

City,  State,  Zip  


15 


TEST 
YOUR 
TALENT! 


CONTEST  PRIZE: 

$675.00  Scholarship 
in  Commercial  Art 

Draw  the  boxer  any  size  you 
want  except  like  a  tracing.  Use 
pencil.  Everyone  who  enters 
the  contest  gets  a  free  estimate 
of  his  talent.  Winner  receives 
a  complete  course  in  commercial 
art.  Students  are  taught, 
individually,  by  professional 
artists  on  the  staff  of  America's 
leading  home  study  art  school. 
Purpose  of  contest  is  to  uncover 
hidden  talents.  Entries  for  the 
current  contest  must  be 
received  by  August  31,  1967. 
No  entries  can  be  returned. 
Our  students  and  professional 
artists  not  eligible.  Contest 
winner  will  be  notified. 
Mail  your  drawing  today. 


ai/art  instruction  schools 

Studio  7L-3790  •  500  So.  Fourth  St. 
Minneapolis,  Minn.  55415 

Please  enter  my  drawing  in  your  draw-a- 
head contest.  (please  print) 

Name 


Occupation. 
Address 


-Age_ 
_Apt.. 


City. 


.State. 


County. 


_Zip  Code. 


Accredited  by  the  Accrediting  Commission 
of  the  National  Home  Study  Council. 
Approved  for  Veterans  Training. 


16 


many  people  who  own  boats.  In 
the  days  of  Nauvoo,  the  Saints 
owned  and  used  several  paddle 
steamers  and  "horse  boats."  The 
river  steamers  were  the  Maid  of 
Iowa  and  the  steamboat  Nauvoo. 
We  hope  to  duplicate  these  boats 
and  provide  short  river  trips  for 
those  wishing  enjoyable  recreation 
and  a  flavor  of  the  past. 

The  Saints  also  had  a  ferry, 
which  we  plan  to  reestablish.  At 
the  present  time  the  ferry  nearest 
Nauvoo  is  about  100  miles  away, 
and  it  is  surprising  the  number  of 
tourists  who  want  the  unique  thrill 
of  being  ferried  across  the  river.  In 
terms  of  potential  use,  our  shore- 
line property  extends  three  miles 
and  has  endless  possibilities. 

Q — Will  the  city  be  alive  with  the 
flavor  of  the  past,  or  will  it  be  a 
silent  city,  more  like  a  museum? 

A — The  great  potential  of  Nauvoo 
lies  in  giving  life  to  the  city.  Those 
restored  houses  not  used  as 
museums  or  exhibition  houses  will 
be  occupied  as  residences.  We  also 
want  to  fill  the  shops  with  artisans 
who  would  work  at  the  various 
trades  performed  over  a  century 
ago.  Some  of  the  shops  would  be 
self-supporting  and  help  maintain 
the  cost  of  the  restoration  project. 
We  envision  not  only  recreating 
part  of  the  town  as  it  once  was,  but 
also  supplying  guides  to  show  tour- 
ists through  the  homes  and  tell 
the  story  of  the  Mormons  who 
lived  there  and  their  way  of  life. 

Q — Would  you  provide  entertain- 
ment also? 

A — There  are  many  possibilities 
here,  ranging  from  parading  a  Nau- 
voo Legion  to  a  dramatic  produc- 
tion telling  the  story  of  Nauvoo. 
There  is  a  natural  amphitheater 
down  by  the  river,  one  that  could 
easily  seat  thousands  of  people. 
We  hope  to  have  a  dramatic- 
musical  production  written  that 
will  appeal  to  tourists  and  portray 
the  dramatic  story  of  the  rise  and 
fall  of  Nauvoo. 


Q — To  what  extent  will  Nauvoo  be 
a  missionary  tool  in  terms  of  what 
is  done  at  Temple  Square  or  what 
was  done  at  the  New  York  World's 
Fair? 

A — The  role  of  the  Church  in  re- 
storing Nauvoo  envisions  a  differ- 
ent approach  to  missionary  work. 
Our  guide  service  is  one  that  tourists 
will  find  informative,  educational, 
and  inspiring,  but  also  one  that 
those  who  do  not  desire  a  prose- 
lyting approach  will  find  accept- 
able. Nauvoo  will  be  a  historical 
place  where  people  will  first  look 
and  then  possibly  listen  to  the  gos- 
pel message. 

The  Church  will  have  a  center 
located  in  the  city  where  visitors 
will  be  able  to  talk  to  missionaries, 
discuss  doctrinal  questions,  and 
receive  other  information.  The 
guides  in  Nauvoo  are  fine,  educated 
college  students,  most  of  whom 
have  had  missionary  experience. 
They  tell  the  historical  story  of 
Nauvoo— of  the  people  who  lived 
there,  their  beliefs,  and  what  they 
did— in  a  fashion  that  is  attractive 
to  tourists. 

We  have  a  referral  service  for 
those  who  wish  to  learn  more  about 
the  Church.  We  know  from  past 
experience  that  a  good  percentage 
of  tourists  want  to  learn  more,  and 
many  have  been  converted.  Nu- 
merous visitors  have  come  back 
again  and  again. 

Q — What  is  the  tourist  potential  of 
Nauvoo? 

A — Last  year  more  than  97,000 
people  registered  at  our  informa- 
tion center  and  exhibition  houses, 
and  we  expect  about  120,000  regis- 
trations this  year.  By  1974  our 
estimates  show  that  a  minimum  of 
400,000  people  per  year  will  visit 
us.  The  potential  is  remarkable. 
You  see,  within  half  a  day's  drive 
from  Nauvoo  live  17  million  people. 
Within  500  miles  there  are  50  mil- 
lion people. 

Another  fact  pertaining  to  our 
tourist  potential  is  our  strategic 
location  in  a  section  already  having 


Improvement  Era 


great  historic  attraction.  Ninety- 
eight  miles  to  the  southeast  is  New 
Salem,  home  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
The  State  of  Illinois  has  rebuilt  it, 
and  it  is  most  interesting  to  com- 
pare New  Salem's  dusty  streets  and 
log  cabins  with  Nauvoo's  well- 
planned  community  and  gracious 
homes.  Seventy-five  miles  down  the 
river  is  Hannibal,  Missouri,  home 
of  Mark  Twain.  Thus,  within  a 
day's  drive  are  areas  pertaining  to 
Abraham  Lincoln,  Mark  Twain, 
and  the  Mormons.  What  an  attrac- 
tive area  for  tourists! 

Q — What  will  visitors  to  Nauvoo 
see  this  year? 

A — They  will  view  Nauvoo  in  its 
beautiful  setting  and  visit  the 
Heber  C.  Kimball  and  Ivins-Smith 
houses,  the  Times  and  Seasons 
building,  and,  we  hope,  the  Wilford 
Woodruff  and  Brigham  Young 
houses.  Our  guides,  numbering 
about  30,  will  take  visitors  on  tours 
of  the  city.  A  film  on  Nauvoo  is 
shown  at  the  Nauvoo  Restoration 
Information  Center,  and  there  is 
an  interesting  exhibit  of  artifacts  at 
the  center.  Even  now  it  is  a  most 
worthwhile  experience  and  one  that 
is  gaining  increasing  recognition  in 
the  Midwest. 

Q — Are  sleeping  accommodations 
nearby? 

A — Although  Nauvoo  has  very  lim- 
ited tourist  accommodations,  visi- 
tors find  that  within  25  miles  there 
are  many  first-class  tourist  accom- 
modations. If  any  wish  to  write  to 
us  at  Nauvoo  Restoration,  Nauvoo, 
Illinois,  we  will  be  happy  to  help 
arrange  accommodations.  In  the 
near  future  we  hope  to  establish 
our  own  motel-hotel  accommoda- 
tions. There  is  also  a  state  park  in 
Nauvoo,  and  for  a  small  fee  one 
may  camp  overnight. 

Q — How  do  you  personally  feel 
about  the  project? 

A — I  have  two  thoughts  I  wish  to 
share.  First,  I  want  all  Latter-dav 
Saints   to   know   that   the   Church 


July  1967 


An  interesting 
introduction 
to  the  Church , 


MOSBfi 


$5.95 


THE  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

The  Mormons  Yesterday  and  Today 

by  Robert  Mullen 


A  thoroughly  objective  and  pleasingly  written  survey 
of  the  history  and  present-day  activities  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints.  As  the  author  is  a  non-member, 
his  informative  investigation  into  the  origins  and 
doctrines  of  the  Church  provides  potential  converts 
with  a  fair  and  unbiased  appraisal. 

For  members,  Mr.  Mullen's  account  of  the  activities 
of  the  Church  throughout  the  world  will  make  fas- 
cinating reading.  The  book  will  also  aid  missionaries, 
and  others,  in  equipping  themselves  to  answer  the 
questions  of  investigators  concerning  many  of  the 
current  activities  of  the  Church. 


An  ideal  gift. 


Available  at  your  local  bookseller. 


•I 


DOUBLEDAY 


17 


Are  you  tired 
of  being  tired? 

Try  Lyman's 
Daily  Supply 

Vitamins  and 
Mineral  Tablets 

less  than  2i  a  tablet 


^ 


VfTAM^NETA8l 


ET5 


ALL 


High  Potency 
All  Natural 

Clip  and  Mail  or  Write 


Don  Lyman,  2431  Highland  Drive, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  Daily  Supply  Tablets, 
postage  free. 


Quantity 


500  tablets 
100  tablets 


..$8.95 
-$1.95 


I 
I  Name... I 

I  | 

I  Address. 

|  City | 

I  State Zip..... 

18 


■     '' 

<9:    [9.     «     « 
ilili 

X  ■■■■■ 

11,1  L 
i  i  t  i  J 

An  artist's   retouched   work   of  a 
daguerreotype  of  Nauvoo  Temple. 


Aerial  view  shows  old  streets  of  Nauvoo, 
present  buildings,  and  community's  three- 
sided  border  by  Mississippi  River. 

r 


Home   of   Wilford   Woodruff,   fourth    Church 
President,  is  being  restored  and  refurnished. 


is  not  committing  itself  to  some- 
thing that  is  going  to  involve  a 
fantastic  outlay  of  money.  This 
complete  restoration  project  is 
such  that  we  could  stop  at  any 
particular  phase  of  our  ten-phase 
developmental  program  and  not  be 
the  loser.  Each  phase  can  stand 
on  its  own  and  to  some  degree 
satisfy  visitors. 

Second,  I  really  get  enthusiastic 
about  the  potential  of  Nauvoo— and 
the  amazing  thing  is,  so  do  all  of 
the  experts  who  learn  of  our 
project  or  from  whom  we've  asked 
help.  You  see,  the  great  story  of 
Nauvoo  has  never  really  been  told, 
not  even  by  Latter-day  Saints.  The 
Mormon  migration  is  the  only 
migration  in  which  an  entire  com- 
munity moved  itself  and  its  indus- 
tries, institutions,  religion,  schools, 
and  political  and  cultural  concepts 
to  the  Far  West.  It  is  the  onlv 
American  migration  that  is  a  two- 
way  road;  that  is,  we  repeatedly 
sent  missionaries  back  across  the 
plains  to  get  our  people.  While 
everyone  else  headed  west  basically 


"The  Homestead"  was  Nauvoo  home  of 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  from  1839  to  August 
1843. 

for  reasons  of  financial  speculation, 
the  Mormons  took  their  faith,  their 
families,  their  poor,  and  their  sick 
and  established  a  community  that 
is  entirely  self-supporting. 

For  many  years  Utah  served  as 
the  mid-American  supply  point  for 
those  going  on  to  Oregon  and  Cali- 
fornia. The  story  has  been  told  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  Church, 
but  its  place  in  American  history 
and  its  great  contribution  to  the 
settlement  of  western  United  States 
has  never  been  told  adequately. 
This  is  one  reason  so  many  non- 
Mormons  are  enthusiastic  about  it. 

Nauvoo  is  a  great  center  from 
which  to  tell  many  stories:  the 
Mormon  Nauvoo  story,  the  migra- 
tion story  of  all  peoples  who  headed 
westward,  the  Mississippi  River 
traffic  and  merchandising  story, 
and  the  always  enjoyable  experi- 
ence of  seeing  how  people  of 
another  time  lived.  In  years  to 
come  I  sincerely  believe  Nauvoo 
will  be  one  of  the  great  historical 
attractions  in  America  and  a  monu- 
ment to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 


Improvement  Era 


KSL  NEWS  I N  VIET  NAM 


In-depth  coverage  of  KSL  news  extended  to  Viet  Nam  as  KSL, 
home  of  radio  brought  you  a  new  insight  into  world  affairs 
through  the  eyes  of  young  men  serving  there.  Daily  interviews 
with  men  from  mountain  America  were  made  in  villages,  hospital 
zones,  aircraft  carriers,  anywhere  those  young  men  serve.  Reports 


were  rushed  to  Broadcast  House  daily  to  give  you  the  most  com- 
plete and  total  local  coverage  ever  heard  on  the  Viet  Nam  story. 
Covering  these  history-shaping  events  for  KSL  were  top  newsmen 
Dick  Nourse  and  Larry  Finnegan.  No  wonder  KSL,  home  of  radio 
is  mountain  America's  "number  one"  news  station! 


FAR  LEFT  AND  ABOVE:  Scenes 
typical  of  Viet  Nam  and  the 
action  reported  by  KSL  news- 
men, Larry  Finnegan  and  Dick 
Nourse,  pictured  on  left  as  they 
leave  for  Far  East. 

BELOW:  Able  and  efficient 
KSL  news  director,  Ted  Cap- 
ener  and  the  news  room  — 
nerve  center  for  all  KSL  news. 


Mountain  America  turns  to  KSL  news  for  the  facts! 


DIAL  1160 


And  why  not,  KSL  supplies  more  people  with  more  facts  faster 
than  any  other  news  source.  With  17  "professional"  newsmen, 
8  fully  equipped  radio  mobile  units  and  an  airplane  ready  for 
instant  use,  with  helicopter  service  when  needed  — KSL  has  to 
be  your  "number  one"  news  source. 

No  matter  what  the  story,  when  or  where  it  happens,  you  hear     Broadcast  House 

about  it  first  on  KSL,  home  of  news. 


50,000  watt  CBS  clear  channel 
for  Western  America 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


home  of  radio 


•  From  Santiago,  Chile,  to  Anchor- 
age, Alaska;  Inverclyde,  Scotland, 
to  Concord,  California;  Melbourne, 
Australia,  to  Washington,  D.C.— 
thousands  of  girls  of  MIA  age  are 
going  to  camp  this  summer.  About 
40,000  are  expected  to  participate 
in  the  YWMIA  girls'  camp  program, 
sleeping  out  in  tents  and  sleeping 


bags,  under  the  stars  and  under 
shelters,  at  Church-owned  camps 
and  at  forest  service  camps. 

Wherever  you  find  young  Latter- 
day  Saint  girls,  you'll  find  them 
joining  together  in  this  great  pro- 
gram of  sisterhood  and  fellowship. 

Camping  for  girls  has  been  part 
of  the  YWMIA  program  for  more 


Girls  and  leaders  from  Salt  Lake  area  hike 
along  rocky  mountain  trail. 

than  half  a  century,  since  the  Lib- 
erty Stake  of  Salt  Lake  City  held 
the  first  such  encampment  in  the 
summer  of  1912. 

The  site  of  that  first  camp  was 
on  the  banks  of  Big  Cottonwood 
stream,  on  a  farm  in  Murray,  some 
ten  miles  south  of  Salt  Lake  City. 
To  get  to  the  camp,  the  girls  rode 
the  streetcar  to  Murray,  where  they 
were  met  by  a  hayrack  that  carried 
bedding  and  bags  to  the  camp  site 
a  mile  away,  while  the  girls  and 
their  leaders  followed  on  foot.  The 
camp  had  a  large  sleeping  room, 
boarded  halfway  to  the  roof  and 
screened  with  wire  netting  the 
other  halfway,  with  cots  and  mat- 
tresses for  twelve.  Supplies  were 
kept  in  large  boxes,  and  all  food 
was  cooked  in  the  open,  over  a 
campfire.  Activities  at  this  first 
camp  included  wading  and  swim- 
ming in  the  stream,  nature  walks 
and  nature  study,  and  campfire 
programs.  During  the  summer  of 
1912,  82  girls  and  15  leaders  en- 
joyed the  camp. 

As  the  success  of  Liberty  Glen 
became  known,  the  general  board 
began  encouraging  other  stakes  to 
develop  an  adequate  summer  pro- 
gram "to  give  added  protection  to 
young  people  from  evil  tendencies 
incident  to  war  conditions,"  and 
thus  the  summer  camp  program 
was  begun.  Among  the  pioneer 
camps  were  those  established  at 
Brighton,  near  Salt  Lake  City; 
Logan  Canyon,  Provo  Canyon, 
Bear  Lake,  Pocatello,  Ogden,  and 
other  areas  along  the  Wasatch 
Mountain  front  in  Utah  and  Idaho. 
By  1925  more  than  3,000  girls  were 
attending  the  camps,  a  number  that 
increased  to  more  than  17,000  in 
1954.  Today,  more  than  twice  as 
many  girls  are  now  enjoying  the 
camping  experience,  with  38,432 
attending  in  1966,  including  873 
nonmembers. 


20 


Improvement  Era 


For  many  stakes  and  missions, 
today's  camp  facilities  are  a  far 
cry  from  the  simple,  rustic  Liberty 
Glen  camp.  Thirty  camps  are  now 
owned  by  stakes  or  through  joint 
stake  effort.  In  other  areas,  estab- 
lished camp  facilities  owned  by 
such  groups  as  the  Girl  Scouts, 
YWCA,  Jewish  youth  organiza- 
tions, and  other  civic  groups  are 
rented.  Many  stakes  enjoy  primi- 
tive camping  in  national  forests  or 
by  permission  on  private  property. 

In  Australia  the  girls  camp  in 
tents  on  farm  and  ranch  land  owned 
by  members  of  the  Church.  In 
England,  a  beautiful  lodge  set  on 
40  acres  of  green  fields  and  playing 
grounds  provides  the  setting  for 
leadership  weeks  for  the  girls.  In 
Santiago,  Chile,  the  camp  site  is 
along  a  river  running  through  a 
farm  located  near  groves  of 
eucalyptus  trees.  Girls  from  Rex- 
burg,  Idaho,  camp  at  the  Rock 
Creek  LDS  Girls  Camp  adjacent 
to  Yellowstone  National  Park,  while 
those  from  the  San  Fernando  Val- 
ley of  California  go  to  primitive 
areas  of  the  High  Sierra  mountains. 

One  aspect  of  girls'  camping  in 
the  Church  today  that  has  per- 
haps given  greater  impetus  and 
meaning  to  the  program  is  the 
Campcrafter  Certification  program, 
begun  in  1963.  This  program  pro- 
vides four  levels  of  achievement, 
with  recognition  for  each  level.  A 
girl  who  has  n  astered  all  four 
levels  of  achievement  should  be 
prepared  to  take  care  ox  herself  and 
others  in  life  out  of  doors  as  well 
as  experiencing  an  increase  in  her 
own  leadership  ability  and  prepar- 
ing her  for  future  roles  as  a  home- 
maker  and  a  mother. 

Under  the  certification  program 
( which  in  England  and  Australia  is 
called  a  "qualification"  program, 
since  in  those  countries  to  be 
"certified"  means  being  committed 


Cookout  over  an  open  fire  attracts  girls  at 
lake  shore  camp  in  Australia. 

to  a  mental  institution!),  first-year 
campers  may  become  "Yearlings" 
when  they  have  mastered  fourteen 
requirements.  These  include  help- 
ing to  plan  a  hike  and  a  cookout, 
knowing  how  to  dress  for  a  hike 
and  the  rules  for  hiking,  building  a 
fire,  sharpening  a  knife,  tying  knots, 
cooking  out  of  doors,  developing  a 
nature  craft,  and  learning  basic 
first-aid  techniques. 

The  second  year  a  girl  may  work 
toward  the  "Mountaineer"  level  by 
learning  such  things  as  fire  safety 
and  conservation  regulations,  going 
on  an  all- day  hike,  preparing  meals 
by  using  various  outdoor  cooking 
methods,  lashing,  sharpening  and 
using  an  ax,  building  four  types  of 
fires,  demonstrating  knowledge  of 
more  advanced  first-aid  skills,  and 
leading  the  group  in  special  assign- 
ments. 

To  become  an  "Inspirator"  at  the- 
end  of  her  third  year,  she  con- 
tinues to  study  conservation,  learns 
new  cooking  techniques  and  how 
to  use  a  compass  and  map  and 
trail  markings,  demonstrates  a 
working  knowledge  of  first  aid  by 
teaching  it  to  younger  girls,  assists 
as  a  junior  counselor,  and  helps 
teach  camp  skills  to  others. 

The  fourth  level  is  "Adventurer," 
for  which  girls  help  plan  and  go  on 
a  pack-in  trip  for  two  or  three  days, 
take  a  five-mile  cross-country  hike, 
pitch  a  tent,  plan  and  cook  outdoor 
meals,  make  lashed  camp  items, 
participate  in  campfire  programs, 
and  perform  other  leadership  roles. 

Only  those  campers  who  have 
themselves  been  certified  through 
special  workshops  or  actual  camp- 
ing experience  may  certify  other 
campers.  Since  the  program  was 
introduced,  devoted  and  deter- 
mined leaders  fi  >n  throughout  the 
Church  have  sacrificed  to  get  the 
proper  certification  so  they  could 
take    the    program    to    their   girls. 


Campers  at  San  Fernando,  California, 
(above)  weigh  in  with  sleeping  bags  and 
camp  gear.  Flagstaff  (Arizona)  Stake  camp- 
ers (below)  pitch  tents  in  the  forest. 


Sister  Alvie  M.  Pemberton  of 
Victoria,  Australia,  a  mission 
YWMIA  supervisor,  saved  for  ten 
years  in  order  to  be  able  to  travel 
to  Utah  for  June  Conference.  The 
general  board  camp  committee 
heard  she  was  coming  and  urged 
her   to    study   beforehand    so    she 


July  1967 


21 


Campfire  area  (above;  at  Camp  Liahona,  Concord,  California,  is  set  in  beautiful  forest. 
Campers  from  Anchorage,  Alaska,  travel  by  train  (below,  left),  then  hike  in  to  Camp 
La  Da  Sa,  where  hearty  meals  prepared  in  the  open  (right)  await  them. 


could  become  certified  at  a  post- 
conference  clinic. 

"Being  a  grandmother  of  two, 
and  feeling  my  age,"  she  said,  "I 
did  not  really  believe  I  could  do  it. 
However,  with  some  personal  ef- 
fort, plus  a  lot  of  prodding  and 
pushing  from  the  camp  committee, 


I  did  succeed  in  becoming  certi- 
fied for  the  entire  four  years.  Upon 
my  return  to  Australia,  I  was  full 
of  enthusiasm  and  could  not  get 
the  program  going  soon  enough." 
Sister  Pemberton  set  up  clinics 
in  the  stakes  and  missions  of  Aus- 
tralia, and  now  there  are  more  than 


Girls'  camping  is  a  popular  MIA  activity 

world — in  England, 

Weber   (Ogden,    Utah)   Stake   girls   gather   around   campfire 
for  traditional  Indian  ceremony. 


50  leaders  who  have  at  least  one 
level  of  certification,  and  half  a 
dozen  who  have  completed  the 
entire  four-year  program. 

The  success  of  the  Campcrafter 
Certification  program  is  attested  to 
by  leaders  throughout  the  world, 
whose  reports  include  these  state- 
ments: "The  program  has  provided 
the  direction  for  camp  program- 
ming." "We  have  never  made  the 
program  mandatory,  but  we  have 
made  it  so  appealing  that  we  have 
never  had  one  girl  refuse  to  par- 
ticipate." "It  has  reactivated  former 
inactive  girls,  brought  nonmembers 
into  closer  contact  with  the  Church 
program,  and  provided  leaders  with 
opportunities  to  get  closer  to  their 
girls  than  is  possible  at  any  other 
time."  "The  outstanding  success  of 
the  program  in  our  region  is  that  it 
is  producing  outstanding  leaders." 

To  prepare  their  counselors  for 
teaching  the  skills  in  the  Camp- 
crafter program,  camp  directors 
often  hold  special  workshops  and 
outings  prior  to  the  camp  season. 
In  the  Central  States  Mission,  a 
certification  campout  for  district 
executives  and  sports-camp  direc- 
tors was  held  in  the  summer  of  1966 
in  the  wooded  area  adjoining  the 
mission  home  at  Independence, 
Missouri.  This  site  is  part  of  the 
area  that  has  been  dedicated  for  the 
building  of  the  temple  in  Zion, 
Jackson  County,  Missouri. 

Priesthood  guidance  has  been  a 
big  factor  in  the  success  of  girls 
camping  in  the  Church.  The  gen- 
eral board  recommends  that  at 
least  one  member  of  the  priesthood 
go  to  camp  with  each  group.  This 
person  is  available  to  assist  with 
long  hikes,  building  and  repairing 
camp  equipment,  protection,  and 
giving  fatherly  advice. 

The  Concord  (California)  Stake 
reports  outstanding  priesthood  sup- 
port:   "We  have  a  minimum  of  five 


22 


Improvement  Era 


all  over  the 

Australia,  the  United  States,  Chile — wherever  the  Church  is  found. 


members  of  the  priesthood  with 
us  for  the  full  seven  days,  and  we 
have  a  virtual  waiting  list  of  men 
who  would  like  to  go.  When  the 
Adventurers  go  out  for  three  days, 
two  priesthood  members  go  with 
them;  another  goes  with  the  In- 
spirators on  their  overnight  hike; 
and  two  are  left  in  camp  at  all 
times.  These  men  form  their  own 
unit  and  not  only  provide  the  heavy 
labor  for  camp  but  also  participate 
in  our  campfire  programs,  Sunday 
services,  and  testimony  meetings. 
We  can  also  testify  that  through 
the  power  of  the  priesthood  many 
girls  and  leaders  have  been  healed." 

While  the  Campcrafter  Certifica- 
tion program  provides  direction  for 
much  of  the  camping  activity,  other 
activities  are  also  provided,  includ- 
ing softball,  volleyball,  hiking, 
archery,  swimming,  boating,  and 
other  outdoor  sports.  In  England 
and  Australia,  heavy  emphasis  is 
given  to  the  sports  program,  par- 
ticularly   track    and    field    events. 

Girls  who  are  interested  in  arts 
and  crafts  are  taught  how  to  make 
beautiful  and  useful  articles  from 
flowers,  leaves,  nuts,  wood,  and 
other  natural  materials  found  in  the 
camp  area.  Girls  at  the  Flagstaff 
( Arizona )  Stake  camp  make  leather 
purses  to  wear  on  their  belts  when 
they  hike  to  carry  first-aid  equip- 
ment, knife,  compass,  and  matches. 
New  Jersey  Stake  girls  enjoy  mak- 
ing curler  bags  and  tile  mosaics. 

The  length  of  stay  for  girls  who 
attend  MIA  camps  ranges  from  one 
day  to  a  full  week.  Those  who  stay 
the  full  week  plan  for  special  Sun- 
day activities  in  keeping  with  the 
Sabbath,  usually  beginning  with 
Sunday  School  or  a  testimony  meet- 
ing, then  discussion  groups  and 
nature  study  in  the  afternoon,  sac- 
rament meeting  in  the  early 
evening,  followed  by  a  fireside 
program.     One  stake  reports  that 


on  Saturday  evening  the  entire 
stake  presidency  and  bishoprics,  as 
well  as  high  councilors  and  other 
priesthood  leaders,  arrive  to  stay 
overnight  and  direct  the  Sunday 
services.  "The  girls  are  really  im- 
pressed when  the  sacrament  is  ad- 
ministered and  passed  by  their 
bishops,"  their  camp  director 
reports. 

During  the  week  the  girls  may 
participate  in  MIA  programs,  gos- 
pel discussions,  and  testimony 
meetings.  A  testimony  meeting  the 
last  morning  of  camp  is  traditional 
in  many  areas,  with  the  girls  aris- 
ing early  to  go  to  an  outdoor  area 
for  sunrise  services.  There  they 
can  express  their  feelings  in  settings 
that  are  often  reminiscent  of  the 
Sacred  Grove  where  the  young 
Joseph  Smith  also  sought  the  Lord. 
For  many  girls,  this  is  the  first 
opportunity  they  have  taken  to 
bear  their  testimony. 

"Testimony  meeting  in  the  primi- 
tive camps  is  wholesome,  with  the 
girls  showing  a  real  appreciation 
for  their  Heavenly  Father,"  said 
one  high  councilor  from  the  San 
Fernando  (California)  region. 

"The  most  faith-promoting  event 
we  have  is  our  fast  and  testimony 
meeting.  We  have  had  our  non- 
members  also  bear  their  testimonies 
and  become  active  in  the  Church 
through  the  camp  program,"  ac- 
cording to  the  Flagstaff  Stake  camp 
director. 

"One  of  our  most  successful 
events  is  our  early  morning  testi- 
mony meeting,"  said  the  Mt.  Nebo 
(Payson,  Utah)  Stake  director. 
"The  setting  of  our  camp  in  a 
meadow,  completely  surrounded 
by  mountains,  is  just  beautiful.  It 
seems  that  early  in  the  morning,  out 
of  doors,  the  atmosphere  is  excep- 
tionally quiet  and  serene.  With 
the  sun  just  coming  up  over  the 
mountains  and  everything  so  beau- 


tiful, no  one  can  doubt  the 
existence  of  a  Father  in  heaven." 

Conversions  of  nonmember  girls 
who  have  become  fellowshipped 
through  the  YWMIA  girls'  camp 
program  are  often  reported.  Con- 
cord (California)  Stake  reports  at 
least  two  baptisms  each  year  as  a 
result  of  the  camping  program.  In 
the  Alaska  Stake,  where  the  girls 
travel  70  miles  from  Anchorage  to 
a  beautiful  campsite,  two  young 
girls  were  converted  to  the  Church 
through  camping  last  year,  and 
their  parents  were  also  recently 
baptized. 

A  young  girl  in  Mt.  Nebo  Stake 
completed  the  camping  program 
and  was  baptized  a  few  months 
later.  Her  father,  a  nonmember, 
praised  the  certification  program 
as  one  of  the  truly  worthwhile  pro- 
grams of  the  Church.  This  stake 
also  encourages  mothers  to  go  to 
camp  with  their  daughters  and 
serve  as  counselors.  On  one  three- 
day  pack-in  trip  were  two  mother 
and  daughter  teams  who  "set  an 
example  of  love  that  can  exist  and 
become  stronger  through  this  in- 
spiring association  in  the  out  of 
doors." 

Many  faith-promoting  stories  are 
told  in  each  stake  and  mission  each 
year  as  a  result  of  the  camp  pro- 
gram. Illustrative  of  this  is  the 
experience  reported  by  the  Sydney 
(Australia)  Stake  last  year.  The 
girls  had  planned  a  special  fireside 
but  were  advised  to  cancel  it  be- 
cause of  a  violent  storm  approach- 
ing. The  camp  director,  Sister 
Bronwen  Jones,  knowing  how  im- 
portant the  program  was  to  the 
girls,  knelt  in  prayer  with  her 
mother  (who  was  a  counselor)  to 
ask  her  Heavenly  Father's  help. 

Their  prayer  was  answered.  The 
program  was  presented  in  dry 
weather  to  the  64  girls  in  the  camp 
as   well   as   50  visitors   who   were 


July  1967 


23 


camping  in  the  vicinity.  Sister 
Jones  said  later,  "Can  you  imagine 
the  thrill  it  was  to  be  able  to  make 
known  our  principles  and  standards 
to  these  very  interested  visitors?  I 
don't  believe  I  have  ever  felt  so 
lifted  up  by  the  Spirit  as  when  our 
girls  sang  praises  to  their  Heavenly 
Father,  bore  testimony  to  the  truth- 
fulness  of  the   gospel,   and  stated 


their  willingness  to  conform  to  the 
standards  of  the  Church.  Imme- 
diately after  the  closing  prayer,  the 
rain  began  to  pour  down,  and  the 
storm  broke.  During  that  long 
night  of  patrolling  for  the  safety 
and  comfort  of  the  girls,  we  were 
warmed  by  the  quiet  knowledge 
that  we  had  asked  in  faith  and 
our  prayer  had  been  answered." 


Yes,  the  YWMIA  girls  camp 
program  is  one  of  great  spirituality 
and  growth  for  thousands  of  Latter- 
day  Saint  girls.  Through  it  they 
learn  to  work  together,  to  play 
together,  to  live  together.  Through 
it  a  great  reservoir  of  leadership 
strength  is  developed,  strength 
that  will  benefit  the  Church  in 
coming    years.     Through    it   great 


An  Era  reprint  on  the  spirit  of  being  a  missionary — 


The  "Mormon"  missionary  is  unique  among  those  who  go  out  to 
battle  for  a  cause.  He  is  untrained,  according  to  man-made  standards, 
for  the  work  he  is  to  do.  He  comes  out  from  his  daily  labors  on  the  farm, 
in  the  shop,  in  the  university,  from  any  and  every  honorable  pursuit, 
learned  and  unlearned,  wealthy  and  poor,  to  teach  in  the  mission  field 
that  which  he  believes  to  be  true,  in  the  language  and  with  the  means 
that  God  has  given  him.  His  weapon  and  defense  is  truth,  humbly  used, 
and  truth  is  always  invincible. 

It  is  even  more  remarkable  in  these  days  that  the  missionary  labors 
without  material  reward.  He  receives  no  remuneration  for  his  service, 
and  while  in  the  mission  field,  he  must  provide  at  his  own  expense  for 
his  support.  When  his  missionary  labors  are  over  he  returns  to  his  daily 
tasks,  his  honest  toil,  to  earn  his  living  as  before,  poorer  perhaps  in 
this  world's  goods,  but  with  the  inivard  satisfaction  that  comes  to  him 
who  renders  obedience  to  the  Lord.  He  was  divinely  called  into  the 
mission  field;  he  will  be  divinely  rewarded!  He  knows  that  giving  is  the 
way  to  receiving.  The  missionary  trusts  the  Lord.  That  gives  him  more 
than  mortal  power. 

The  "Mormon"  missionary  believes  sincerely,  indeed,  he  knows,  that 
his  message  is  the  priceless  gift  of  undoubted  truth,  God  made  and 
revealed,  which  has  the  power,  if  used,  to  enrich  mankind  beyond  measure 
in  daily  happiness  on  earth  and  in  the-  life  hereafter.  Such  certain  knowl- 
edge gives  him  courage  and  makes  his  labors  joyful.  He  meets  the  issues 
of  the  day  with  a  song  in  his  heart. 

Moreover,  he  understands  that  the  gospel  message  is  for  all  the 
children  of  men,  not  for  a  favored  few;  and  he  knows  that,  according 
to  the  eternal  order,  those  who  have  must  give,  that  truth  must  be  shared 
else  it  dies,  that  out  of  unselfish  service  comes  unbounded  joy.  So  he 
rejoices  to  have  the  privilege  of  helping  his  fellowmen  find  and  tread 
the  path  to  daily  happiness.  Such  spiritual  forces  impel  and  uphold 
the  missionary. 

There  is  no  parallel  in  the  whole  history  of  mankind  to  this  missionary 
system.  Untrained  men  have  often  spoken  for  righteousness ;  others  have 
sacrificed  for  their  convictions ;  but  there  is  no  record  of  a  whole  people 


24 


Improvement  Era 


spirituality,  humility,  and  love  for 
the  Lord  are  developed  and 
fostered. 

The  feelings  of  many  thousands 
of  devoted  MIA  camp  directors  and 
counselors  is  beautifully  summed 
up  by  Sister  Effie  Davenport  of 
North  Rexburg  ( Idaho )  Stake,  who 
writes :  "When  I  look  back  at  some 
of  the  resistance  from  our  leaders 


and  girls  when  we  began  our  pro- 
gram, and  how  we  kept  our  goals 
in  sight,  knowing  that  they  would 
come  around— and  now  see  the 
zest,  love,  and  growth  of  all  of  us, 
I  know  it's  been  worthwhile!  Many 
times  I  have  prayed  to  my  Father 
in  heaven  for  guidance  about 
problems  confronting  us.  I  know 
that  he  has  helped  us!"  • 


as  timely  today  as  it  was  31  years  ago. 


who  for  more  than  a  century,  with- 
out diminution  of  zeal,  as  a  body  and 
continuously,  have  given  such  service 
under  every  sun,  who  have  kept  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  men  the  eternal  fire 
of  truth  upon  the  altar  of  sacrifice. 
The  cost  in  time  and  money  has  been 
tremendously  great.  The  sacrifices 
of  fathers,  mothers,  wives,  brothers, 
and  sisters,  to  make  the  mission  of  a 
loved  one  possible,  form  a  noble  and 
beautifully  tender  chapter  in  the 
history  of  mankind. 

Out  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  the 
Latter-day  Saints  to  spread  the  per- 
fect doctrine  of  truth  among  mankind 
have  come  great  blessings.  Hundreds 
of  thousands  of  honest  seekers  after 
truth  have  entered  the  Church  of 
Christ,  into  a  happier  way  of  life. 
Every  family  which  has  sent  a  mem- 
ber into  the  mission  field  has  been 
spiritually  enriched  thereby.  Every 
missionary  has  profited  personally  by 
the  experience.  Young  men  and 
women  sent  into  the  field  to  battle 
for  the  cause  of  the  Lord  have  come 
back  as  men  and  women  ready  to  cope 
with  the  day's  problems.  .  .  .  Whoever 
serves  the  Lord  prospers.  It  should 
be  the  ambition  of  the  youth  of  Zion 
to  share  in  the  profitable  enterprise 
known  as  a  mission. — John  A.  Widt- 
soe,  October  1936  Improvement  Era. 


July  1967 


"Where  the  World 
Registers" 

Your  next  trip  to  Denver  — the 
climate  capital  of  America  — 
will  be  most  memorable  when 
you  stay  at  the  Brown  Palace. 

•  600  air  conditioned  rooms 

•  suites  and  executive  rooms 

•  five  famous  restaurants 

•  complete  convention 
accommodations 

To  expedite  your  reply,  write  Dept.  IE 


KARL  W.  MEHLMANN,  General  Manager 
Represented  by: 

ROBERT  F.  WARNER 
New  York  City 
GLENN  W.  FAWCETT 
Los  Angeles 


MEMBER 


<^<^<^<^<^?^<4^U!?~><<&><47*<^&^&^&><<0^ 


Science  without  religion 

is  lame, 
religion  without  science 

is  blind. 

Albert  Einstein 


DESERET 


I  MORTU, 


&1Y 


THOUGHT  FOR  THE  MONTH 
CUT  OUT  &  ADD  TO  YOUR  COLLECTION 


25 


•  I  noticed  the  anxiousness  in 
Mother's  voice  as  she  called  us  in 
from  the  yard.  When  the  five  of  us 
had  reached  the  back  steps  she 
scolded  us  for  playing  in  the  mud 
around  the  pump.  The  door  that 
separated  the  kitchen  from  the 
house  was  barred,  and  we  sensed 
what  was  coming.  Billy  and  Quin- 
tus  were  sent  to  draw  water,  and  I 
began  to  undress  the  two  little 
ones,  Noannie  and  Ophie.  Mother 
was  hastily  spreading  rugs  on  the 
floor  to  catch  the  spatters,  when 
Ophie  started  to  whine.  Whisps  of 
stray  hair  curled  on  Mother's  face, 
damp  with  perspiration.  She  an- 
swered him  impatiently. 

"Your  Uncle  Phillip  and  his  new 
bride  are  here  a  day  early,  and  are 
sittin'  in  the  parlor.  And  you,  young 
man,  are  simply  caked  with  mud! 
Your  Aunt  Minah  has  never  met 
you  children,  and  I  want  you  to 
look  your  best.  Her  girl's  as  old 
as  you,  Carrie,"  she  said  to  me, 
her  good  humor  returning.  I  felt 
a  catch  of  excitement.  For  weeks  I 
had  tried  to  imagine  what  the  new 
cousin  would  be  like.  Would  she 
be  pretty?  Would  her  hair  be  as 
long  and  brown  as  mine?  And  how 
would  a  city  girl  from  way  up 
north,  coming  to  a  little  cotton 
town  in  Georgia,  take  to  her 
"country"  cousins? 

"Mama,  what's  she  like?"  I  asked. 
"Are  Laurie  and  Aunt  Minah  Mor- 
mons  too?" 

"I  told  you,  hon',  I  don't  know. 
Uncle  Phil  didn't  say.  But  after 
we've  all  gotten  acquainted,  we'll 
see."  She  began  to  pin  up  my  pig- 
tails, lowering  her  voice  to  me. 
"You  know  what  a  good  Saint  his 
first  wife  was,  God  rest  the  dear 
old  soul.     But   I   don't  want  you 


children  asking  too  many  questions, 
you  hear?" 

The  big  tub  by  the  stove  was 
filled,  and  each  of  us  had  a  quick 
bath,  without  a  change  of  water, 
and  we  wriggled  into  our  starched 
clothing.  Then  five  heads  of  hair 
were  brushed  and  combed.  With 
faces  shining,  and  bodies  slightly 
stiff,  we  marched  into  the  parlor. 
Our  mother  followed,  straightening 
her  dress  and  patting  her  braids 
in  place. 

Aunt  Minah's  small  form  sat 
rigidly  in  Mother's  rocking  chair, 
opposite  my  father's  relaxed  bulk. 
Beside  her  chair  stood  a  lovely 
young  girl,  slightly  taller  than  I. 
Her  long,  golden  braids  hung  to 
her  waist  and  were  tied  with  color- 
ful ribbons.  She  was  as  fair  as  I 
was  tanned. 

Uncle  Phil  sat  in  a  straight-back 
chair,  his  hat  on  his  knee,  nervously 
tapping  his  foot.  As  he  watched 
our  little  procession  he  gave  us  a 
wide  grin,  and  we  ran  to  hug  him. 
Uncle  Phil  had  not  changed  very 


much.  His  chin  overlapped  his 
collar,  which  appeared  to  be 
choking  him,  and  his  auburn  mus- 
tache curled  on  his  cheeks  like  the 
horns  on  Papa's  prize  bull.  Mother 
introduced  us  to  Aunt  Minah  and 
Laurie  in  order  of  age,  starting  with 
me:  "Carrie  Lee,  John  Quintus, 
William  Thomas,  Noannie  Ann,  and 
Theopholis."  Aunt  Minah's  gaze 
lingered  on  Ophie.  His  eyes  were 
round  and  bright,  and  his  dark 
curls  had  been  brushed  until  they 
shined.  He  timidly  tucked  his  head 
against  Mother's  skirt,  and  the 
woman  regarded  the  rest  of  us 
coolly.  She  gestured  with  a  slim 
hand. 

"This  is  my  child,"  she  said, 
"your  Cousin  Laurie."  The  girl 
smiled  nervously. 

"Here,  child,  sit  down,"  Mother 
coaxed,  and  set  a  leather  footstool 
in  front  of  her.  After  a  moment's 
uncertainty  Laurie  straddled  the 
stool,  resting  her  elbows  on  her 
knees. 

Papa  and  Uncle  Phil  had  pulled 


In  our  starched  clothing, 

with  hair  brushed  and 

faces  shining,  we  marched  into 

the  parlor. 


26 


Improvement  Era 


IHPi^M^* 


\  I  ft 


J 


R 


\w 


*r 


A' 


w 


their  chairs  up  closer  to  the  hearth, 
laughing  and  talking  noisily  to  each 
other.  The  womenfolk  had  to 
speak  louder  to  understand  each 
other,  and  I  strained  an  ear  to  hear 
both  conversations.  Aunt  Minah 
opened  a  lace  bag  and  took  out  her 
crochet  needles  and  ball  of  thread. 
Mother  watched  admiringly  as 
Aunt  Minah's  dainty,  manicured 
hands  waved  the  needles  back  and 
forth.     I  glanced  over  at  Mother's 


m 


I  I 


m^ 


^pp 


*f*& *    V"*^ 


Hj 


ol 


jflhi  rs*> 


-•""tB*" 


^JrfU»2PSa*K*&*****gB| 


I     £ 


F/  «J££ 


(X 


'  SflE. 


W5* 


prfWWt. 


"2SiSBB 


i%wfaa 


-  ••-  j^ 


*      •*.'; 


4 


a,a»~. 


f-£. 


\ 


\ 


M 


tf 


J 


i 


tfijagar 


X 


W 


g~»*|#* 


7% 


hands,  hid  in  the  folds  of  her  skirt. 

"Do  you  enjoy  needle  work?" 
Aunt  Minah  finally  asked. 

"No,  ma'm  .  .  .  that  is,  I'd  love 
to  crochet  if  I  had  more  time.  It's 
just  that  I  don't  sew  for  enjoyment 
much  now,  these  children  keep  me 
so  busy!"  she  said,  laughing.  "And 
we  get  behind  in  our  farm  work. 
But  I  do  manage  to  make  a  dress 
or  shirt  for  them  now  and  then." 


"Ma  made  the  dress  I'm  wearin' 
now!"  Noannie  said  proudly,  hold- 
ing out  the  skirt  by  its  corners  while 
Aunt  Minah  looked  at  it.  Uncle 
Phil's  voice  invaded  their  conversa- 
tion: "How  did  the  crops  survive 
that  rainy  spell?" 

"How  long  have  you  lived 
here  in  MacDonough?"  Aunt  Minah 
inquired.  After  Papa  had  fin- 
ished  a    siege    of   loud   coughing, 


We  took  her  on  a  guided  tour. 
She  saw  a  "real,  live  milk  cow." 


Mother  answered  the  question: 

"My  parents  settled  here  in  '68, 
and  they  helped  to  build  this  town. 
Why,  it  wasn't  much  more'n  a  pig 
trail  when  they  came,"  she  said, 
beaming. 

"Not  much  more'n  that  today!" 
the  other  woman  said  under  her 
breath. 

Cousin  Laurie  seemed  to  be  en- 
thralled with  Uncle  Phil's  and 
Papa's  talk  of  cattle.  As  she  lis- 
tened her  eyes  grew  round  with 
interest. 

"Mother,  I've  never  seen  a  cow 
that  gives  milk,"  she  said  quietly. 
My  mouth  dropped  open,  and 
Mother  smiled  at  her  warmly. 
Ophie  thrust  his  chin  in  Laurie's 
face. 

"You  mean  you've  never  seen  a 
milk  cow?"  He  gazed  at  Laurie 
in  amazement.  This  provided  an 
opening  for  me:  "Laurie*,"  I  im- 
plored, "wouldn't  you  like  to  see 
our  cow?  Her  name's  Lady." 
Ophie  sucked  in  his  breath  with 
excitement. 

"Lady's  gonna  have  a  li'l  calf 
'fore  long,  and  Pa  says  I  can  name 
it!" 

"What  are  you  going  to  name 
your  calf?"  Laurie  asked.  Ophie 
studied  for  a  moment,  for  he  had 
not  really  decided  on  a  name  yet. 
Then  his  eyes  widened  as  he  an- 
nounced the  new  name:  "Laurie!" 
He  gave  a  satisfied  grin. 

Noannie  giggled  aloud,  and  I 
tried  to  stifle  my  giggles  with  my 
hand.  Ophie,  proud  of  his  results, 
joined  in  with  his  own  explosions. 
Mother  shook  her  head  at  us,  but 
there  was  a  twinkle  in  her  eves. 
Aunt  Minah  looked  annoyed,  but  I 
didn't  care.  I  wanted  to  laugh  and 
never  stop,  for  the  more  I  saw  of 
Aunt  Minah's  pinched  little  face 
and  the  quick  movements  of  her 
pale  little  hands,  the  more  I  found 
it  impossible  to  suppress  the  laugh- 
ter that  seemed  to  boil  up  inside 
me.    Papa  turned  and  glared  at  us. 

We     grew     quiet     again;     and 


28 


Improvement  Era 


Mother,  sensing  our  discomfort, 
suggested  that  we  invite  Laurie  to 
our  room  while  she  visited  with 
Aunt  Minah.  We  were  happy  to 
oblige— to  get  out  of  those  scratchy 
clothes  and  tight-feeling  shoes. 

I  loaned  Laurie  an  outfit  of 
mine  to  change  into  and  hung  her 
dress  with  its  countless  rows  of 
ruffles  and  dainty  lace  bodice  care- 
fully on  a  hanger.  Then  all  of  us 
took  off  our  shoes  and  stockings, 
and  our  toes  were  free  again. 

As  we  were  showing  our  cousin 
a  few  of  our  belongings,  I  opened 
the  drawer  to  our  night  table,  and 
she  saw  my  Book  of  Mormon. 
When  she  asked  about  it,  I  ex- 
plained that  this  book  was  like  the 
Bible.  I  let  her  see  the  signature 
of  our  Church  President,  who  had 
autographed  my  book  the  year  he 
tourejl  our  mission.  It  was  my  most 
treasured  possession,  and  I  related 
how  Joseph  Smith  came  to  be  a 
Prophet  of  God  like  the  prophets 
in  the  days  of  old.  Then  I  returned 
the  book  to  the  drawer. 

Out  in  the  yard,  Laurie  walked 
up  and  down  the  cool  ground,  gaz- 
ing often  at  her  feet  as  though  she 
seldom  saw  them.  The  six  of  us 
sat  in  a  circle  and  asked  questions. 
We  quizzed  Laurie  about  her  home 
and  life  in  the  big  city.  She  usually 
went  to  the  theater  with  her  par- 
ents, and  she  went  to  a  "private" 
school  attended  only  by  girls. 
Laurie  appeared  to  have  a  fascinat- 
ing life  filled  with  catered  affairs 
and  colorful  friends,  and  piano  and 
dancing  lessons.  We  pressed  her 
for  more,  but  she  changed  the  sub- 
ject by  asking  to  see  the  farm  ani- 
mals. We  took  her  on  a  guided 
tour  of  our  small  farm.  She  saw  a 
"real,  live  milk  cow,"  and  Lady 
donated  a  dipperful  of  milk,  warm 
and  fresh. 

We  showed  Laurie  the  old  sow 
and  her  young  pigs,  and  she  tried 
to  imitate  their  squeals.  Next  came 
the  rabbit  cage,  where  she  gently 
fondled  the  rabbits,  stroking  their 


soft,  pink  ears.  She  teased  the  kit- 
tens our  old  mother  cat  had  left 
in  the  corn  bin,  and  fed  nuts  to 
our  tame  squirrel  Oscar,  who  soon 
made  friends  with  Laurie. 

Billy  and  Quintus  invited  her  to 
go  to  the  woodshed  to  see  the  king 
snake  they  had  captured.  When 
she  saw  Quintus  wrap  the  friendly 
snake  around  his  arm  and  stroke  its 
head,  she  screamed  and  even  cried 
a  little. 

The  last  stop  was  the  chicken 
yard,  where  all  the  hens  rushed  to 
the  fence,  expecting  a  handout. 
Laurie  poked  her  finger  through 
the  wire  and  a  chicken  pecked  it. 
Billy  brought  a  pan  of  corn  and  let 
her  feed  the  chickens.  She  laughed 
with  delight  and  stood  at  the  edge 
of  the  chicken  yard,  calling  sweetly, 
as  she  threw  them  fistfuls  of  corn. 

"I  know  where  there  are  some 
nice  juicy  grapes,"  Quintus  told 
her,  and  we  remembered  the  grape- 
vines. "Over  the  fence  and  just 
down  that  hill,"  he  said,  pointing  to 
the  farthest  gate.  Laurie  shaded 
her  eyes. 

"We  have  to  crawl  through  a 
'bobwire'  fence,"  warned  Ophie, 
"and  Billy  found  a  rattler  there  last 
year!"  Laurie's  expression  changed. 

"Hush,  Ophie!"  Quintus  scolded. 
"You  know  it  was  already  dead 
when  he  found  it!"  While  Quintus 
was  busy  trying  to  reassure  Laurie 
that  snakes  were  afraid  of  people, 
we  started  to  move  toward  the 
gate. 

"We'll  race  to  the  grapevines,  and 
the  first  one  that  steps  in  somethin' 
is  a  tongue-tied-billy  goat!"  Noan- 
nie  yelled,  the  words  trailing  after 
her.  The  rest  of  us  were  in  squeal- 
ing pursuit  through  the  chicken 
yard.  Laurie  hung  back,  stepping 
with  caution.  I  waited  for  her 
when  I  reached  the  end  of  the  yard, 
and  held  the  wire  apart  while  she 
crawled  through. 

The  grapes  hung  full  and  ripe 
above  our  heads,  and  we  climbed 
the  vines  and  picked  all  we  could 


eat,  and  filled  our  pockets  full.  We 
ate  as  we  walked,  and  stopped  to 
swing  on  the  oak  vines  that  hung 
low  to  the  ground.  We  stopped  to 
rest  on  the  bank  of  the  creek  and 
told  ghost  stories,  occasionally 
glancing  warily  over  our  shoulders. 
When  the  sun  began  to  go  down  we 
decided  to  head  for  home  to  feed 
the  pigs  and  gather  the  eggs  before 
supper.  Laurie  had  asked  to  help 
with  the  egg  gathering,  and  Quintus 
and  Billy  obligingly  put  them  in 
her  skirt  as  she  held  tightly  to  the 
corners. 

As  we  reached  the  back  yard  we 
smelled  biscuits  baking  and  chicken 
frying.  We  were  very  tired  and 
content  to  sit  quietly  around  the 
supper  table  while  our  parents 
chatted  happily  with  our  guests. 
Aunt  Minah  was  seated  beside 
Laurie.  After  the  food  had  been 
blessed  she  sniffed  at  Laurie  in- 
quiringly. "Laurie,"  she  said  softly, 
"go  look  on  the  bottoms  of  your 
feet.  I  think  you've  stepped  in 
something." 

Aunt  Minah  seemed  to  have  mel- 
lowed a  little,  and  during  the  meal 
she  ate  four  buttered  biscuits.  She 
was  smiling  now,  and  even  had  a 
second  helping  of  blackberry  cob- 
bler. Afterwards,  she  politely 
offered  to  help  with  the  dishes, 
which  Mother,  of  course,  refused; 
but  Aunt  Minah  insisted  on  helping 
to  clear  the  table.  (My  mother's 
cooking  certainly  did  wonders  for 
people! ) 

Before  retiring  that  evening,  my 
father  asked  our  guests  to  kneel 
with  us  in  prayer.  Papa  asked 
Uncle  Phil  to  lead.  It  must  have 
been  a  momentous  occasion  for 
Uncle  Phil,  for  more  than  likely  it 
was  the  first  time  he  had  knelt  to 
pray  with  his  new  wife  and  daugh- 
ter. His  voice  was  filled  with 
emotion.  In  the  evenings  that 
followed,  after  prayers,  Laurie  and 
I  would  take  the  Book  of  Mormon 
from  the  drawer  in  my  night  table, 
and  I  would  tell  her  stories  from 


July  1967 


29 


My  book  had  come  home 
and  with  it  a  priceless  gift 

from  Cousin  Laurie. 


Illustrated   by 
Jerry  Thompson 


it.  Laurie  and  her  family  remained 
with  us  a  week,  and  by  that  time 
I  was  beginning  to  think  that  my 
Aunt  Minah  was  not  a  bad  sort. 
It  simply  took  awhile  to  get  to 
know  some  grownups. 

The  time  came  to  tell  our  cousin 
and  her  parents  good-bye.  That 
morning  after  breakfast  we  chil- 
dren appeared  to  be  listless,  as  we 
sat  around  looking  at  each  other. 
After  several  moments  Ophie  stood 
in  front  of  Laurie. 

"Here's  my  jar  of  lightnin'  bugs 
you  can  have,"  he  said,  thrusting  a 
small  jar  into  her  hands.  There 
were  holes  punched  in  the  lid.  "Set 
'em  in  your  room  at  night  and 
they'll  blink  their  lanterns." 

Noannie  rushed  out  of  the  house, 
banging  the  door  behind  her, 
and  returned  shortly,  breathlessly 
clutching  a  bouquet  of  crab  apple 


blossoms.  "Here's  something  I 
picked  for  you.  Wear  'em  in  your 
hair,  if  you  like."  Laurie  buried  her 
nose  in  the  clusters  of  pink  buds. 

Billy  offered  her  three  of  his 
shiniest  marbles,  and  Quintus 
fished  in  his  pockets  until  he  found 
his  slingshot  and  some  whittled 
wood.  Both  were  added  to  Laurie's 
keepsakes. 

I  took  Laurie  by  the  hand  and 
led  her  into  our  room.  On  the 
table  by  the  bed  I  arranged  all 
the  treasures  I  owned,  my  best 
pencil  drawing  mounted  on  card- 
board, the  little  blue  windmill  my 
father  had  given  me,  a  lock  of  my 
baby  hair,  the  tiny  cup  and  saucer 
from  my  first  set  of  dishes,  the 
little  glass  slipper  I  had  won  at  the 
fair,  and  my  grandmother's  pin- 
cushion doll. 

"Laurie,"  I  said;  trying  to  con- 


trol my  excitement,  "you  can  choose 
your  gift  from  anything  on  this 
table.  Which  one  would  you  like?" 
I  waited  for  her  to  pick  her  prize 
for  a  long,  breathless  moment.  She 
examined  each  article  closely,  hesi- 
tating at  each  one.  Then  she 
reached  for  the  knob  on  the  table 
drawer  and  opened  it  slowly.  I 
gave  a  little  gasp.  "My  Book  of 
Mormon?" 

"Oh,  not  to  keep,"  she  assured 
me.  "May  I  just  borrow  it  for 
awhile?  I  promise  to  take  good 
care  of  it." 

"Well  ...  in  that  case,"  I  said, 
concealing  my  disappointment. 
"Go  ahead  and  take  it.  After  all 
it  is  part  of  the  table!"  We  both 
laughed,  though  I  seriously  doubted 

I  would  ever  see  the  book  again. 

«     #     # 

During  the   years   between   our 


30 


Improvement  Era 


occasional  summer  visits  I  waited 
patiently  to  find  her  letters  in  our 
mailbox.  Many  nights  I  burned 
the  lantern  late,  pouring  all  my 
hopes  and  dreams  into  my  letters 
to  Laurie,  and  she  shared  hers 
with  me.  She  had  welded  a  great 
deal  of  influence  on  her  mother, 
and  Aunt  Minah  followed  Laurie 
in  baptism. 

The  days  and  years  passed 
swiftly  through  our  letters,  and  it 
was  Laurie's  wedding  day.  She  was 
marrying  a  fine,  young  man  in  the 
temple.  I  was  there  with  my  own 
husband  to  witness  their  marriage. 
Laurie  was  a  picture  of  happiness 
as  she  hugged  me  tightly. 

"Carrie,  I  hope  you'll  forgive  me 
for  not  returning  your  book.  I've 
been  so  busy  I  forgot  to  bring  it. 
But  I'll  get  it  to  you  some  day,  I 
promise." 


"Oh,  forget  it!  I  really  haven't 
needed  it!" 

Laurie's  husband  took  her  to  live 
on  a  farm  in  Iowa.  As  I  fondly 
recalled  how  she  had  made  pets  of 
all  our  farm  animals,  I  decided  this 
must  be  where  she  belonged. 
Laurie  bore  him  seven  handsome 
children— six  stalwart  sons  and  one 
lovely  daughter.  Shortly  after  the 
birth  of  her  youngest,  her  husband 
was  killed  in  a  tractor  accident. 
She  interrupted  her  grief  long 
enough  to  say  good-bye  to  her  old- 
est son  as  he  left  for  a  mission. 

In  the  years  that  followed,  his 
younger  brothers  and  sister  fol- 
lowed in  his  footsteps,  each  sup- 
ported by  their  hard-working 
mother  and  the  children  who  re- 
mained on  the  farm.  Laurie  saw 
three  of  her  children  married,  and 
held  her  first  grandchild  in  her 
arms.  Then  she  joined  her  husband 
in  the  spirit  world. 

Sometime  after  the  funeral, 
Laurie's  daughter  called  to  see  me. 
She  embraced  me  warmly  and 
placed  a  package  in  my  hand.  The 
box  was  tied  with  ribbon. 

"Carrie,  Mother  insisted  that  you 
have  this."  Laurie  had  given  me 
little  gifts  through  the  years,  but 
what  would  my  thoughtful  friend 
give  to  me  now— this  last  token  of 
love?  I  waited  until  I  was  alone 
in  my  room  to  unwrap  it. 

The  book  was  badly  worn,  al- 
most backless.  A  few  of  the  pages 
were  torn.  I  turned  it  over  in  my 
hand,  and  with  my  finger  I  traced 
the  faded  signature  on  the  flyleaf. 
I  began  to  explore  its  pages,  their 
margins  filled  with  notations.  For 
a  long  time  I  gazed  at  it  until  my 
vision  blurred,  and  it  seemed  to 
melt  in  my  hand.  Seven  faithful 
missionaries  had  preached  to 
hundreds  of  souls  from  the  book, 
resulting  in  the  conversion  of  count- 
less numbers— missionaries  who 
shared  a  gospel  of  love:  their  own 
dear  mother's  teachings.  A  price- 
less gift  indeed,  from  my  cousin 
Laurie.  O 


WHEN  YOU'RE 
IN  HAWAII, 
ENJOY 
ALL  THE 
FUN  AND 
EXCITEMENT 
OF  THE 


khhc 


Unforgettable  villages  of  Tahiti,  Fiji,  Sa- 
moa, Tonga,  Old  Hawaii  and  Maori  New 
Zealand,  open  daily  except  Sundays  from 
10  a.m.  Authentic  2-hour  Polynesian  mu- 
sical pageant  evenings.  $7.90  includes 
admission,  show  and  buffet  dinner.  See 
your  travel  agent  or  write: 


July  1967 


n 


blynesian 

Cultural  Renter 

Hawaii 

An  educational  and  cultural  activity  of 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

Latter-day  Saints 


BLACK  &  WHITE      l_ 

LI VI 9   8  exposure  roll 

DEVELOPED  &  PRINTED 
IN  JUMBO  SIZE 

12  exposures  504  •  20  exposures  $1.00 
36  exposures  $1.50 


COLOR  FILM 
DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 

8-Exposure  Roll  per 

Dev.  and  Printing $2.55  roll 

1 2-Exposure  Roll  ^         _  per 

Dev.  and  Printing $3.00  ro|| 

Color  Reprints 204 each 

COLOR  SLIDES 

1  35  mm  Color  Slides  per 

20  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount  .  .  .$1 .35  roll 
1  35  mm  Color  Slides  per 

36  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount.  .  .  $2.40  roll 
Color  Movie  per 

8  mm,  25'  Roll $1 .35  roll 


GENEALOGY  PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES  MADE  of  OLD 

PHOTOS,  604  each.  PRINTS 

of  NEGATIVE,  54  each 

Send  coin  only— no  C.O.D.'s 
Money-Back  Guarantee 

SAM'S  PHOTO  LAB 

P.O.  Box  1115  Dept.  AA  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


31 


Best  of  Movies 

By  Howard  Pearson 


•  For  the  second  month,  we  are  re- 
viewing as  a  family  movie  a  picture 
with  an  educational  theme.  Last 
month,  it  was  Up  the  Down  Stair- 
case, the  story  of  a  young  woman 
schoolteacher     among     underprivi- 


leged  high   school   students   in   an 
American  school. 

This  month,  we  would  like  to 
review  To  Sir,  With  Love,  which 
deals  with  a  teacher  of  under- 
privileged students  in  London.  In 
this  case,  the  teacher  is  Sidney 
Poitier,  who  won  an  Oscar  for  his 
acting  in  Lilies  of  the  Field.  He 
well  could  be  nominated  again  for  his 
sensitive  role  in  To  Sir,  With  Love. 


Only  GAS 
Total  Comfort 
air  conditioning 
gives  you  all  these: 

•  Custom  engineering 

•  Whole  ■  home  cooling 
•Trouble-free  service 

•  Quiet  operation 
•No  loss  of  efficiency 
•Low  depreciation 

•  Enhances  home  value 

•  Long  life 

•  Low-cost  operation 

Call  your  gas  air  conditioning  contractor 

or  Mountain  Fuel  Supply 

for  a  free  cost  estimate  today. 

If  you  already  have  natural  gas  forced-air 

heating,  the  job's  half  done! 

Red  roses  to  you 
on  choosing  GAS 
Total  Comfort 
air  conditioning 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL 


SUPPLY  COMPANY 

■Afottoad  Got.  SeAuice,- 


32 


The  story  is  predictable  enough, 
but  it  is  played  with  such  loving 
attention  to  the  message  that  it  is 
lifted  out  of  routine  into  a  minor 
classic.  The  things  the  teacher 
does  are  simple  enough,  but  how 
he  does  them  strikes  at  the  heart. 
Throughout  the  film,  the  message 
is  one  of  human  dignity.  The 
teacher  makes  his  students,  some  of 
them  real  toughs,  respect  each 
other  in  the  way  they  speak  and 
act. 

One  tense  scene  comes  when  a 
bully  in  the  class  challenges  the 
teacher  to  a  boxing  match.  Having 
been  a  boxer,  the  teacher  does  not 
want  to  have  a  fight,  but  when  he 
is  forced  to,  he  gains  the  respect 
of  the  class  by  whipping  the  bully. 

Other  new  releases  this  summer 
are  Brighty  of  the  Grand  Canyon, 
story  of  an  elderly  prospector  who 
adopts  a  wild  little  burro  that 
roams  the  rocky  trails  of  the  Grand 
Canyon;  Africa— Texas  Style,  an 
Ivan  Tors  production  telling  how 
American  cowboys  take  part  in  an 
experiment  to  save  wild  beasts  of 
Africa  and  at  the  same  time  aid  the 
economy  of  the  continent;  Reluctant 
Astronaut,  which  stars  that  funny 
Don  Knotts;  El  Dorado,  a  western 
with  John  Wayne;  A  Man  for  All 
Seasons,  selected  as  best  picture  of 
the  year  by  the  movie  industry; 
The  Bible;  and  Follow  Me,  Boys, 
which  is  still  in  general  release. 

In  addition,  there  are  some  re- 
issues that  should  appeal  to  fam- 
ily groups.  Walt  Disney  Studio  is 
releasing  again  two  of  its  funniest 
pictures— The  Shaggy  Dog  and  The 
Absent-Minded  Professor,  both  of 
which  star  Fred  MacMurray.  The 
same  studio  will  also  reissue  this 
summer  the  charming  and  lovely 
Snow  White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs, 
which  should  find  appeal  for  ma- 
ture moviegoers  as  well  as  for 
children.  O 

Motion  pictures  reviewed  on  this  page  are 
neither  approved  nor  recommended  by  the 
Church  or  the  Era.  They  are,  however,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  reviewer,  among  the 
least    obiectionable    of    the    current    films. 


Improvement  Era 


:annon.  Associate  Editor  •  J' 


p 


"They  were  honored  in  their  generation! 

THIS  IS  THE  TRIBUTE  we  annually  pay  to  the  winners  of  The  Improve- 
ment Era  youth  writing  contest.  This  year's  winners  are  unusually  tal- 
ented. They  will  long  be  remembered  by  the  judges  and  staff  and  MIA 
executives.  Everyone  is  remembered  by  someone  for  something.  To  be  re- 
membered for  achievement,  for  excellence,  for  wholehearted  effort  toward  ' 
a  goal  is  a  dream  few  realize,  but  it  is  one  these  top  award  winners  have 
already  attained. 

A  successful  person  doesn't  just  happen.  The  possibilities  for  success 
are  innately  with  us,  but  what  we  do  with  what  we  have  is  the  margin  of 
difference.  And  a  winning  entry  isn't  just  a  product  of  luck.  It  is  the 
result  of  an  honest  creative  effort,  of  doing  something  commendable  with 
God-given  gifts,  of  carefully  adhering  to  contest  rules. 

Entries  flooded  our  office  bearing  postmarks  from  the  world  over. 


Leonie  Robyn  Wood 

from  Warriewood, 

Australia,  now  in  final 

year  at  Narabeen 

Girls'  High  School. 


Louise  Terry  Lindorf 

from  Whittier, 

California,  honor 

student  at  University  of 

California  at  Irvine,  now 

preparing  to  leave  for 

mission  in  Eastern  Canada. 


Bonnie  Muirbrook 

from    Ogden,    Utah, 
recent  graduate  of 

Weber    High    School 

where  she  maintained  a 

3.8  grade  average. 


Dennis  Marden  Clark 

from  Provo,  Utah, 

currently  serving  in  the 

Texas  Mission. 


BR1GHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

Full  Scholarship 

"Not  a  Whisper" 

LEONIE  ROBYN  WOOD 
Warriewood,  N.S.W.,  Australia 

"Time  of  the  Great  War" 

LOUISE  T.  LINDORF 
Whittier,  California 

Part  Scholarship 
"Family  Girl" 

BONNIE  MUIRBROOK 
Ogden,  Utah 

"The  Day  Star  Arise" 

DENNIS  CLARK 
Provo,  Utah 

"Another  Day" 

GERTRUDE  M.  RICHARDSON 
Ipswich,  Suffolk,  England 


"That  Old  Poet" 

DENNIS  DRAKE 

Rancho  Cordova,  California 

"Blinded" 

SUZANNE  EYESTONE 
Ogden,  Utah 

"A  Story  About  Kindness" 

ELDER  LEE  MOE 
CHRISTENSEN 
Australian  Mission 
(home:  Spanish  Fork,  Utah) 

RICKS  COLLEGE 
Full  Scholarship 

"Bargains  and  Birthrights" 

VERLYNNE  INSLEY 
Rexburg,  Idaho 


Part  Scholarships 
"The  Discovery" 

KATHRYN  L.  NEWMAN 
Burley,  Idaho 

"A  Father's  Prayer" 

LOIS  M.  HALL 
North  Ogden,  Utah 

"All  Is  Calm" 

GREG  GROVE 

Long  Beach,  California 

"First  Prize,  Afloat!" 

LINDA  COLEBY 

Lowestoft,  Suffolk,  England 

CHURCH  COLLEGE  OF 
HAWAII 

"The  Lonely  Hill" 

SHIRLEYANN  GUNNING 
Honolulu,  Hawaii 


"Portia!" 

GEORGE  E.  WATT 
Athelstone,  South  Australia 

"Your  Calling" 

VERNETTA  MALOLO 
Apia,  Western  Samoa 

"Space  and  the  Probable  Future" 

ORLANDINA  M.  BONA  VITA 
Stepney,  South  Australia 

"The  Eternal  Lament" 

DAVID  R.  STURT 

Gilles  Plains,  South  Australia 

CASH  PRIZES  ($50.00) 

"Marie" 

LINDA  BUHLER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


34 


Improvement  Era 


5,  and  were  the  glory  of  the  times." 


Ecclesiasticus 
44:7. 


1 


There  was  evidence  of  much  fine  adult  leadership  and  encouragement 
when  many  youth  writers  from  the  same  wards  and  branches  entered  the 
contest.  There  were  some  who  submitted  more  than  twenty-five  poems 
under  different  pen  names.  There  were  some  who  penned  poems  on  "di- 
version day"  in  the  mission  field.  There  were  some  whose  entries  were 
submitted  secretly  by  a  proud  parent. 

The  subject  matter  was  varied  and  often  exciting.  So  much  of  the 
heart  and  soul  of  this  generation  was  revealed.  The  quality  of  writing  was 
so  high  that  judges  were  hard  pressed  to  make  final  decisions.  Shake- 
speare said,  "The  harder  match'd,  the  greater  victory." 

We  congratulate  the  winners  and  encourage  all  entrants  to  keep 
writing,  keep  contributing,  keep  sending  the  Era  of  Youth  your  efforts. 

The  Editors 


Verlynne  Insley 

from  Rexburg,  Idaho, 

now  attending  Ricks 

College  majoring 

in  journalism. 


Kathryn  L.  Newman 

top  graduate 

of  Burley  High 

in  Idaho. 


Lois  Marie  Hall 

from  Ogden,  Utah, 

has    been    attending 

Weber  State  College 

for  the  past  two  years. 


Shirleyann  Gunning 

Convert  to  the  Church 

from  Great  Britain;  has 

been  living  for  past 

several  years 

in  Hawaii. 


"Misused" 

LINDA  BUHLER 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

"Capturing  Gid" 

RENE  ELLSWORTH 
Mesa,  Arizona 

"Two  Graveyards" 

WILLIAM  PACE 
Safford,  Arizona 

"Magnum  Opus" 

DON  W.  JENKINS 
Heber  City,  Utah 

"Satisfaction" 

DENNIS  R.  SHORT 
Zurich,  Switzerland 

"The  Light  of  the  Soul" 

JENNIFER  GOBLE 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


"Attractions" 

ANDREW  GIBBONS 
Phoenix,  Arizona 

"Growing  Up" 

SUSAN  ARRINGTON 
Twin  Falls,  Idaho 

"Youth" 

EILEEN  PERRY 
Jacksonville,  Florida 

"Of  Fields  Unplowed" 

JOHN  H.  RICHARDS 
Eastern  States  Mission 
(home :  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah) 

THREE-YEAR  ERA  SUBSCRIPTIONS 

"Gold  Chairs  and  Hanging  Lamps" 

ELAINE  PETERSON 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


"Amy" 

MARGARET  MUGLESTON 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

"The  Tragedy  of  Death" 

LARRY  E.  JONES 
Downey,  Idaho 

"Old  Henry's  Christmas" 

GLENIS  CLARK 
Gisborne,  New  Zealand 

"The  Tides" 
CHRISTINE  BUSH 
St.  John,  Utah 

"Isaiah" 

LINDA  PETERSON 
Fullerton,  California 

"A  Prayer" 

DOYLE  PATRICK  BUCHANAN 
Vista,  California 


"A  Finger" 

KATHLEEN  CARTER 
Portland,  Oregon 

"Listen  to  Your  Heart" 

KAREN  KIMBERLY  KING 
La  Crescenta,  California 

"The  Converting  Canine" 

JAMIE  E.  ENGLAND 
Seattle,  Washington 

"In  My  Father's  House" 

MELINDA  NIELSON 
Van  Nuys,  California 

"The  Big  Change" 

ELIZABETH  LENDALL 
Ogden,  Utah 


July  1967 


35 


'■:.:. 


0       %ti 


»*(*» 


^ 


"^<-:- 


sa*e? 


>* 


% 


--<» 


>s 


•" 


'X 


TIME  OF  THE 


TOP  AWARD 


By  Louise  T.  Lindorf 


a,:-;    , 


".  .  .IHERE  IS  NO  CHRIST!"  the  prisoner  cried 
out.  He  was  taken  aside  to  await  further 
indoctrination. 

From  the  shadows  one  of  the  prisoner's  friends 
watched,  tears  rolling  down  his  face.  His  throat 
ached,  but  he  silenced  the  sobs  he  could  feel 
rising.  Not  a  sound  would  they  hear.  He  could 
not  let  them  capture  him.  He  had  to  get  away — 
fast.  Still  he  lingered  on,  waiting  to  see  the  fate 
of  his  other  friend,  the  next  prisoner  brought 
forth. 

Voices  hushed.  Only  crickets  disturbed  the 
stillness  of  the  cold  night  air.  Then  the  leader 
asked  the  second  prisoner  to  state  his  feelings. 

After  a  pause,  he  answered,  "Your  system  is 
totally  corrupt.  I  will  not  be  a  part  of  it.  Nor 
will  I  deny  Christ.    God  lives !" 

"Kill  him!   Kill  him!"  they  screamed. 

The  prisoner's  friend  turned  his  face.  He  knew 
what  came  next  and  didn't  want  to  see  it.  But 
he  couldn't  keep  the  anguished  scream  from  his 
ears.  Over  and  over  it  echoed  through  his  soul 
as  he  stole  away  in  the  safety  of  the  night. 

Both  friends  were  dead  now,  each  in  his  own 
way — although  he  had  done  all  he  could  to  save 
them.  "Save  them  for  what?"  he  thought  bit- 
terly. "For  this  kind  of  life?  For  living  in 
constant  fear  as  I  do,  traveling  only  at  night, 
hiding  all  day,  without  love,  without  hope?" 

But  he  had  something  to  finish  before  he  died. 
That's  what  kept  driving  him  on,  night  after  night. 
And  he  wasn't  really  without  hope.  He  knew  he 
still  had  one  friend :  the  Lord. 

Intelligent  people  for  many  decades  had  made 
fun  of  "the  unenlightened"  among  them  who  could 


37 


still  see  some  good  in  traditional  religion.  But 
he  knew.  They  called  it  gullibility  and  stubborn 
superstition,  but  he  knew  he  had  so  much  reason 
to  trust  his  religion — how  could  he  go  against  it? 
When  his  enemies  caught  him,  he  knew  what  he 
would  say. 

He  surveyed  the  empty  hills  around  him.  In 
the  valley  ahead  he  saw  a  ruined  city — rubble. 
Why?  How  had  this  happened  to  his  country? 
His  nation  had  been  the  best  in  the  world  for  a 
long  time.  Never  had  they  had  a  king.  "But 
people  just  aren't  good  enough  for  democracy," 
he  thought  in  bitter  sadness.  "It  demands  too 
much  from  them."  The  citizens  themselves  had 
joined  his  nation's  long-time  enemies  in  annihilat- 
ing the  civilization  he  loved. 

Earlier,  during  the  Great  War,  there  had 
been  a  way  to  fight  it.  He  had  tried.  His  dad  had 
been  a  commanding  general  in  that  war  to  end 
all  wars.     But  no  more. 

Now  the  son  must  walk  helplessly  through  the 
barren  countryside.  But  was  it  barren?  Which 
tree  would  prove  to  be  an  enemy  sentinel? 

His  legs  ached,  but  he  made  them  move  the 
faster.  "One  after  the  other — go.  Tonight,  I 
must  reach  the  cave.  They  might  find  me  tomor- 
row ...  Go ;  keep  on ;  go."  A  sharp  pain  shot  up 
his  leg.  He  had  twisted  his  ankle.  But  he  hobbled 
on,  because  he  wanted  to  finish  the  memoirs  he 
was  writing. 

He  kept  walking  all  that  night.  Then  he  be- 
gan to  recognize  landmarks.  The  landscape 
seemed  familiar.  He  was  nearing  the  area  where 
he  had  lived  as  a  boy.  There  hadn't  been  much 
except  scattered  guerrilla  warfare  then,  and  he 
had  hiked  through  these  hills  at  his  leisure.  Soon 
he  would  be  able  to  work  on  the  record  he  wanted 
to  leave  for  the  people  to  come  after  them. 

An  icy  wind  swept  around  him  and  on  across 
the  rocky  slopes'  vast  emptiness.  It  was  hard 
to  believe  that  anyone  would  come.  Most  people 
had  been  killed  in  the  Great  War.  Women  and 
children  had  fought  as  well  as  men;  the  whole 
world  in  total  war.  The  few  people  left  roamed 
in  savage,  vicious  bands.  But  something  inside 
told  him  intelligent  people  would  someday  come 
across  what  he'd  written.  Maybe  centuries  would 
pass,  but  other  people  .  .  .  someday  .  .  .  from 
somewhere.  .  .  . 

"Over  there!"  someone  shouted. 

Enemies!  The  man  immediately  dropped  to 
the  ground.  Had  they  seen  him?  He  crept 
quietly.    He  had  to  get  away  from  where  they'd 


first  spotted  him.  If  he  could  just  lodge  himself 
in  that  crack  between  those  rocks  up  ahead.  How 
mad  he  was  that  he  had  let  his  mind  wander! 
After  coming  this  far — he  had  almost  made  it! 
But  now  they  would  catch  him  for  sure,  especially 
since  there  was  some  moonlight. 

Maybe  not.  He  had  reached  the  rocks.  But 
no — the  crack  was  too  small.  He  couldn't  wedge 
himself  behind  that  large  rock.  It  was  too  late 
to  really  try.  They'd  already  reached  the  spot 
where  he  had  been  the  minute  before.  He  sank 
into  the  shadows.  A  pebble  slipped  and  bounced 
down  the  hill. 

"What  was  that?"  a  soldier  asked. 

From  his  hiding  place  the  man  was  praying 
within  himself. 

The  soldiers  strained  to  see  if  anyone  was  up 
ahead,  among  the  rocks.  Then  one  said,  "Oh, 
we  could  chase  ghosts  all  night.  Let's  go  back. 
It's  probably  just  an  animal.  If  it's  a  man,  we'll 
catch  him  in  the  morning." 

Slowly  the  sound  of  their  footsteps  died  away. 

He  crossed  the  last  valley  and  entered  the  cavern 

where  he  had  concealed  the  records  twenty  years 

before. 

He  had  succeeded!    He  bowed   his  head   and 

thanked  God,  then  took  out  the  metal  plates  and 
stylus.  "Metal  will  last,"  he  thought  with  satis- 
faction. He  opened  the  plates  to  some  passages 
his  father  had  written  and  re-read  them  to  get 
in  the  mood.  He  was  aware,  at  first,  of  the  dif- 
ference between  colloquial  idiom  and  the  formal 
style  of  the  records.  Then,  individual  words  didn't 
stand  out ;  there  was  only  the  powerful  message : 
"And  it  is  impossible  for  the  tongue  to  de- 
scribe, or  for  man  to  write  a  perfect  descrip- 
tion of  the   blood  and  carnage  which  was 
among  the  people.  .  .  ."  (Morm.  4:11.) 

"...  for  they  repented  not  of  their  iniqui- 
ties. .  .  ."  (Morm.  5:2.) 

"  [And  the  Lord]  would  not  suffer  that  the 
words  should  not  be  verified,  which  he  spake 
unto  our  fathers,  saying  that:  Inasmuch  as 
ye  keep  not  my  commandments,  ye  shall  not 
prosper.  .  .  ."  (Omni  6.) 
Then  he  picked  up  the  stylus  and  wrote, 

".  .  .  And  I  exhort  you  to  remember  these 
things;  for  the  time  speedily  cometh  that  ye 
shall  know  that  I  lie  not,  for  ye  shall  see  me 
at  the  bar  of  God;  and  the  Lord  God  will  say 
unto  you:  Did  I  not  declare  my  words  unto 
you,  which  were  written  by  this  man,  like  as 
one  crying  from  the  dead,  yea,  even  as  one 
speaking  out  of  the  dust?  .  .  ."  (Moro.  10: 
27.) 


38 


Improvement  Era 


YOUTH 

By  Eileen  Perry 
Youth  is  my  time — 

A  lovely,  sparkling,  shimmering 
Time  to  treasure  forever; 
An  hour  full  of  promises, 
Sixty  minutes  filled  with  joy; 
Precious  scintillating  baubles 
Set  in  crystal  bowls  of  time, 
Spinning  colors  on  a  golden  chain; 
everything 
Has  a  special  kind  of  longevity, 
The  forever  kind, 
And  that's  why  youth  is  mine. 


®g  NOT  A  V 


'•••« 


Afo£  a  whisper  of  a  wind  so  much  as  breathed  a  gentle  murmur  at  the  close  of  day. 
Not  a  stirring  of  the  earth  from  end  to  end  existed  for  that  holy  stay. 

I  raised  my  head  and  lifted  my  eyes, 

Entranced  in  the  beauty  of  pre-dusk  skies, 

And  so,  my  soul  was  stilled,  and  I  at  peace. 

The  sunset's  crystal  hand  drew  back  the  brilliant  hues  of  day  without  a  sound. 
A  veil  of  silky  night  descended,  grey,  from  heaven's  roof  to  kiss  the  ground. 

I  caught  my  breath;  I  lifted  my  gaze. 

My  thoughts  fled  back  through  the  misty  haze, 

And  through,  and  through,  before  the  earth  was  born. 

I  dreamed  awhile,  and,  in  my  pondering, 

Imagined  how  the  preexistence  was. 

I  looked  upon  the  curtain  in  the  dusk; 

A  few  bright  stars  were  hung  there  .  .  . 

I  slipped  into  my  dream. 

I  seemed  to  step  into  the  mist 

That  rose  into  the  August  night, 

Up  to  the  dusky  moonlit  veil,  and  there,  I  seemed  to  pause. 

I  heard  my  name  in  a  gentle  voice, 

And  I  had  neither  fear  nor  fright. 

"My  child"  the  caller  spoke,  "you  may  come  in,  but  must  return." 

I  left  my  misty  carrier  and  passed  beyond  the  dusky  veil  into  another  world, 
And,  filled  with  awe,  I  stared  at  this  familiar  emptiness,  my  memory  unfurled. 

In  splendid  beauty  all  around  me  was 

The  stilly  space,  this  sacred  wealth 

As  yet  unscarred  by  human  pelf. 

I  stood  transfixed,  so  strange  was  this,  my  being  where  I  knew  Vd  been  before 
With  spirits,  some  now  veiled  in  flesh  on  earth,  and  some  still  waiting  at  the  door. 

I  wandered  forth  without  a  guide 

And  then,  another  at  my  side 

Said,  "Come,  Vm  only  here  to  visit  too." 

He  took  my  hand  in  his  and  led  me  forth 

Among  the  holy  wonders  of  that  world. 

The  song  of  all  creation,  ringing  out 

Mortality  and  progress  .  .  . 

Eternity  and  more. 

"Here  Father  did  create  us  both 

And  taught  us  love  and  joy  and  truth. 

Here  the  foundations  of  a  plan  were  laid  to  guide  us  home. 

We  would  leave  this  first  estate 

,    And  grow,  if  we  chose,  in  a  mortal  life, 

And  tread,  if  we  chose,  on  a  rocky  road  that  would  lead  to  eternal  life." 

40  Improvement  Era 


VHISPER  ^ 


•  ••••• 

By  Leonie  Robyn  Wood 

I  seemed  to  hear  the  strains  of  what  my  heart  knew  was  a  song  of  praise  that  I  myself  had  sung, 

Recalling  how  it  burned  with  my  soul  when  Father  heard  his  children  sing,  and  bells  had  rung; 

There  kindled  now  the  fire  again, 

And  I  thought,  how  sweet  and  warm  the  flame. 

Then  I  saw  tears  in  my  companion's  eyes. 

"Do  you  recall,11  he  spoke  again,  "the  time  when  Father  told  us  that  a  Savior  must  be  sent? 
That  some  of  us  would  know  him,  and  would  love  him  well,  while  some  of  us 

would  shun  the  words  he  lent? 
And  wisdom  fall  upon  deaf  ear, 
And  all  mankind  would  quake  and  fear 
In  terror  of  the  judgment's  dread  decree?" 

He  asked  us,  "Who  will  go  and  Savior  be 

To  those  who  will  return  to  me  again? 

But  you  must  choose;  I  will  not  force  you  home. 

Lucifer,  the  greedy? 

Or  Jesus,  king  of  love?" 

And  how  we  loved  the  humble  one, 

The  Firstborn  of  our  Father's  heirs, 

Who  reverently,  and  meekly,  sought  the  glory  for  our  God; 

While  Lucifer,  the  angry  one, 

Sought  the  power  of  Father's  throne 

And  with  his  hosts  did  war  with  us;  and  Michael's  host  did  grieve. 

And  when  the  earth  and  deeper  sea,  and  wider  sky  and  valley  were  created,  we  were  there. 

We  saw  Jehovah's  hand  bring  into  being  the  sunrise  and  the  twilight,  yet  the  world  was  bare. 

Oh,  then,  what  wonder  he  bequeathed 

To  all  the  breath  of  life  he  breathed, 

And  all  the  winds  of  destiny  bowed  down!  -> 

So  much  lay  far  before  us,  and  we  longed  for  just  the  chance  to  test  our  faith  and  strength  and  love. 
"And  here,"  he  said,  as  he  turned  to  me, 
"We  prayed  that  our  love  might  someday  be. 
Somewhere,  somehow,  we  knew  we'd  meet  again. 

The  paths  we  were  to  take  were  so  unclear, 
And  what  the  future  held  was  still  too  dim. 
We  could  not  see  ahead,  we  did  not  know; 
And  yet,  we  knew  we  trusted, 
And  we  knew  that  Father  cared." 

Unspoken  wonder  filled  my  soul 

In  kneeling  at  my  Father's  feet. 

And  so,  uplifted,  turned  I  to  the  gentle  August  wind. 

We  parted,  still  to  meet  on  earth, 

The  man  whom  I  would  love,  and  I, 

With  Father's  plan,  a  prayer  of  hope,  a  tear  of  joy,  a  song. 

July  1967  41 


TOP  AWARD 


'WILFORD  !  MARY  JANE  !  STOP  THAT  THIS 
INSTANT!" 

One  would  think  she  had  enough  to  do,  keeping 
house  for  a  family  of  five,  without  having  to  stop 
every  few  minutes  to  settle  a  quarrel. 

Resuming  her  work,  Clarissa's  thoughts  con- 
tinued. Only  fifteen  and  already  responsible  for 
the  well-being  of  a  whole  family!  Always  she 
must  cook,  wash,  mend,  or  clean,  until  there  was 
no  time  left  for  anything  she  really  enjoyed  doing. 
Life  had  cheated  her,  she  thought.  Others  her  age 
didn't  have  to  be  worrying  about  making  the 
flour  last  until  Papa  could  spare  John  long  enough 
to  take  the  wagon  and  bring  more  from  the  mill, 
or  keeping  Wilford's  worn  overalls  patched  until 
there  was  money  to  buy  more.     It  wasn't  fair! 

How  did  God  decide  who  was  to  live  and  who 
was  to  die?  Why,  out  of  the  many  who  had  been 
stricken  with  the  fever,  did  Mama  have  to  go? 
Mama,  who  had  managed  everything  so  smoothly, 


who  had  easily  accomplished  those  little  things 
that  didn't  seem  difficult  until  you  had  to  do  them 
yourself. 

As  Clarissa  moved  grimly  about  her  work,  she 
glanced  up  to  view  the  morning  sun  flooding  the 
valley,  giving  brillance  to  the  little  pioneer  settle- 
ment. The  creek  bubbled  hurriedly  toward  the 
fields  as  if  anxious  to  help  the  young  green  shoots 
wiggle  their  way  upward.  Papa  and  John  were 
hitching  Old  Nell  to  the  plow  in  the  far  field, 
the  last  one  to  be  planted.  Mary  Jane  and  Wilford 
were  playing  peacefully  for  a  short  time  anyway, 
under  the  trees. 

A  few  months  ago  this  peaceful  picture  would 
have  filled  her  with  a  love  for  life.  Before  Mama 
had  died,  everything  seemed  to  be  perfect.  Dream- 


* 


\ 


Family  Girl 


By  Bonnie  Muirbrook 


/ 


4 

r 


it 


•iff-     >  *  *¥•*&..:* 


ily,  she  remembered  those  happy  days.  There 
had  been  work  to  do,  but  Mother  had  been  there 
to  direct. 

The  Johnsons  had  been  the  nearest  neighbors, 
and  Maggie  was  her  age.  Together  they  had  ex- 
plored the  realms  of  childhood,  from  mothering 
dolls  to  being  heroines  of  an  Indian  ambush. 
Their  friendship  blossomed  as  they  walked  hand 
in  hand  into  their  teens.  Looking  back  to  those 
good  times  made  the  present  seem  more  burden- 
some than  before.  Maggie  was  back  east  now  and 
not  subject  to  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life. 

Clarissa  was  startled  from  her  daydreams  by 
Wilford's  rather  demanding  voice,  "Sissy,  I'm 
hungry!   Isn't  it  time  for  dinner?" 

This  practical  question  brought  her  hurriedly 
to  the  realization  that  Papa  and  John  would  be 
coming  in  from  the  field.  As  she  began  prepara- 
tions for  the  noon  meal,  her  resentment  still 
smoldered. 

She  greeted  her  father  and  brother  almost 
coldly  as  they  washed  up  at  the  basin  on  the 
porch.  All  through  the  meal  she  was  gloomy  and 
cross,  adding  to  her  father's  burden.  William 
Thomas  was  finding  it  difficult  to  adjust  to  this 
new  life  without  his  wife,  and  the  suddenly  with- 
drawn, resentful  attitude  of  his  elder  daughter 
worried  him  considerably.     Ever  since  Rachel's 


death,  he  had  been  afraid  the  extra  responsibility 
would  be  too  much  for  Clarissa,  and  he  had  tried 
to  make  it  as  easy  as  he  could. 

Now  Clarissa  spoke  sharply,  as  she  told  him 
she  must  have  more  flour  if  she  were  to  continue 
to  prepare  meals. 

"John,  hitch  Nell  to  the  wagon  and  bring  some 
flour  from  the  mill." 

"What  about  the  plowing?"  asked  John. 

"I'll  prepare  the  ditches  while  you  are  gone, 
and  we'll  finish  the  plowing  when  you  return," 
her  father  answered  tiredly. 

A  pang  of  guilt  made  Clarissa  turn  away.  It 
was  time  the  plowing  was  done,  and  Papa  needed 
John's  help.  She  could  get  along — well,  she  didn't 
care;  no  one  worried  about  her  problems. 

"Clarissa,  remember  to  get  the  children's  clothes 
ready  for  church  tomorrow." 

"Yes,"  thought  Clarissa,  "I  do  not  do  what  I 
want,  but  what  I  must." 

Her  resentment  flared  anew  as  she  thought 
of  all  the  work  confronting  her  in  order  to  pre- 
pare the  children  for  tomorrow.  Insisting  that 
Mary  Jane  and  Wilford  do  the  dishes,  she  heated 
the  f  latirons  on  the  stove  and  pressed  Mary  Jane's 
best  gingham.  Next  came  Wilford's  "other" 
pants,  a  white  shirt  each  for  Papa  and  John,  and 
then  her  own  much-worn  dress. 

By  that  time  Wilford  and  Mary  Jane  had  fin- 
ished the  dishes. 

"Sissy,  let's  go  pick  berries,"  begged  Wilford. 

"Then  you  can  bake  us  a  pie  for  supper,"  chimed 
in  Mary  Jane. 

"I  can't  just  run  off  and  leave  all  this  work; 


*▼ 


e 


I 


TOP  AWARD 


/ 


f 


besides,  you  haven't  watered  the  garden  yet,  and 
you  promised  you  would.  Get  the  pails  and  run 
along,"  retorted  Clarissa. 

Crestfallen,  the  children  took  the  pails  from  the 
hooks  by  the  door  and  walked  dejectedly  from  the 
room. 

"I  don't  care,"  thought  Clarissa  hotly.  "I 
haven't  time,  and  besides,  they  might  as  well 
learn  that  life  is  just  hard  work." 

She  put  the  irons  up  to  cool,  sewed  the  missing 
button  on  John's  shirt,  and,  as  she  attacked  the 
basket  of  mending,  became  more  and  more  ab- 
sorbed in  her  self-pity. 

The  afternoon  wore  on ;  and  as  Clarissa  became 
aware  of  the  lateness  of  the  day,  she  marched 
quickly  toward  the  door,  reaching  automatically 
for  the  water  pail.  The  empty  hooks  seemed  to 
prick  her  heart  as  she  realized  how  long  it  had 
been  since  she  had  heard  the 
children's  voices. 

She  lost  no  time  in 
reaching  the  side  of  the 
cabin,   where  she  viewed 
the  garden,  only  half 
watered.  The  pails  were 
gone,  too.    The  fears  that 
instantly  grasped  Clarissa 
were  stopped  almost  as 
suddenly  as  they  began,  as 
Mary  Jane's  voice  broke  the 
stillness.  "Sissy!  Sissy!"  As 
Clarissa  turned,  Mary  Jane  rounded  the  side  of  the 
house.     "Sissy,  where's  Wilford?" 

The  question  brought  the  fears  racing  back. 
Her  heart  thumped  loudly  in  the  stillness  as  she 
tired  to  control  her  voice.  She  knelt  down  near 
her  sister  and  tried  to  remain  calm  as  she  asked, 
"Hasn't  he  been  with  you?" 

Wild  pictures  flashed  through  Clarissa's  mind 
as  Mary  Jane  explained,  "We  went  to  the  creek  to 
pick  berries.  I  got  tired  and  went  to  sleep.  When 
I  woke  up  he  was  gone." 

She  was  running  so  fast  her  breath  came  in 
short  gasps.  The  creek!  The  very  word  caused 
her  to  tremble.  Wilford  had  been  warned  many 
times  not  to  get  too  near  the  edge.  As  she  ran 
she  called  frantically,  praying  for  an  answer.  Her 
eyes  searched  the  bushes  desperately,  then  turned 
to  the  clear  water.  Relief  flooded  her  mind  as 
she  viewed  the  undisturbed  area — but  only  momen- 
tarily, as  she  realized  he  was  still  missing  and 
could  be  almost  anywhere. 

Continuing  along  the  creek  bank,  the  guilt 
weighted  her  soul  like  a  water-laden  sponge.  Wil- 
ford, the  youngest  of  the  family,  had  always  been 


a  source  of  happiness,  especially  during  the  dark 
days  after  her  mother's  death.  Again  her  eyes 
penetrated  the  undergrowth  and  the  bubbling 
stream  of  water.  Finding  nothing  there,  she 
turned  to  examine  the  surrounding  landscape.  The 
emptiness  that  confronted  her  caused  her  to  point 
her  steps  toward  the  far  field  and  Papa. 

The  weeds  grew  rank  and  close  to  the  wheel 
ruts  and  seemed  to  wave  tauntingly  in  the  wind, 
as  though  they  were  daring  her  to  find  what  she 
sought.  Ahead,  the  hard-packed  trail  ended 
abruptly  in  soft  sand  as  it  dripped  into  the  old 
wash.  The  weeds,  too,  disappeared,  causing  her 
to  sight  the  small  form  asleep  against  the  bank. 
She  was  upon  him  instantly,  waking  him  with 
her  happy  tears.  "Sissy,  don't  cry,"  protested 
Wilford,  as  she  stood  him  up  and  brushed  the 
sand   from   his   clothing.     Hand   in   hand,   they 

headed  back  toward  the 
cabin  and  Mary  Jane,  who 
had  followed  as  fast  as 
her  short  legs  would  allow. 
As  they  reached  the 
cabin,  Clarissa  could  see 
John  unloading  the  flour 
from  the  wagon.  "Clarissa, 
Papa  and  I  are  hungry.  We 
haven't  been  playing  all  day, 
you  know,"  reprimanded 
John  as  he  handed  her  a 
letter.  The  sharp  retorts 
she  was  used  to  giving  died  in  her  throat,  and  she 
spoke  gently.  "Of  course,  John.  I'll  hurry." 
She  tucked  the  letter  into  her  apron,  though  she 
was  curious  to  know  its  contents. 

After  the  supper  work  was  done  and  the 
younger  children  safely  in  bed,  Clarissa  joined  her 
father  and  brother  by  the  fire.  Silently  she 
opened  the  letter  and  began  to  read.  Her  father 
glanced  up.  "From  Maggie?"  he  asked.  Clarissa 
nodded  and  continued  to  read. 

She  laid  the  letter  down  and  once  again  her 
father  spoke.  "How  are  the  Johnsons?"  She 
read  the  paragraph  softly : 

"I'm  with  Aunt  Abigail,  and  Susie's  staying 
with  our  cousins  in  Boston.  The  boys  are  scat- 
tered among  my  grandparents  and  my  uncles. 
Papa's  job  on  the  barge  makes  it  impossible  for 
us  to  be  together.  How  I  long  for  a  family  once 
more.  It  seems  years  since  mother  died  and  we 
were  together." 

As  Clarissa  folded  the  letter,  her  eyes  met  with 
first  her  father's,  then  her  brother's. 

The  little  cabin  seemed  to  glow  in  the  fire- 
light. 


44 


Improvement  Era 


TOP  AWARD 


Attractions 

By  Andrew  Gibbons 

There  is  one  love 

that  lifts 

a  soul  to  heights 

And  one  that  draws  the  heart 

in  jumps 

to  its  beloved; 


July  1967 


45 


By  Verlynne  Insley 


[HE  STORY  IS  TOLD  of  a  woman  who  dreamed 
throughout  her  life  of  taking  an  ocean  voyage. 
After  many  years  of  hard  work  she  finally  saved 
enough  money  for  a  week's  cruise.  The  amount 
was  only  enough  for  the  ticket,  however.  There 
was  none  left  over  for  extras.  The  woman  de- 
cided to  go  ahead  with  her  plans  despite  her  lack 
of  funds.  She  packed  enough  cheese  and  crackers 
to  last  through  the  voyage  and  started  out  with 
the  other  passengers. 

The  cruise  proved  to  be  most  enjoyable  for 
the  woman,  except  at  mealtime.  Every  day,  while 
her  friends  dined  luxuriously  in  the  banquet  hall, 
she  would  remain  on  the  deck  with  her  cheese 
and  crackers.  Finally  the  trip  came  to  an  end 
and  the  passengers  disembarked,  thanking  the 
captain  and  crew  for  their  service.  On  her  way 
off  the  boat  the  woman  passed  a  steward  who 
looked  at  her  with  a  most  puzzled  expression. 

"Pardon  me,"  he  said,  approaching  politely.  "I 
don't  believe  I  ever  saw  you  join  us  for  dinner. 
You  weren't  ill?" 

Slightly  embarrassed,  the  woman  explained  her 
financial  predicament  and  told  how  she  had  solved 
the  problem. 

The  steward's  confusion  turned  to  surprise. 
Almost  regretfully  he  showed  the  woman  her 
ticket.  "Your  meals  came  with  the  price  of  the 
cruise,"  he  explained.     'They  were  free!" 

This  story  has  done  much  in  helping  me  be- 
come more  keenly  aware  of  my  "ticket"  and  its 
"extras"  that  are  sometimes  so  easily  overlooked. 
I  live  in  a  great  country,  my  body  is  sound  and 
healthy,  and,  most  important,  I  have  a  religious 
birthright. 

Like  many  people  who  are  born  into  the  Church, 
I  have  often  been  guilty  of  taking  its  blessings 
for  granted.  I  learned  all  the  lessons  while  grow- 
ing up,  and  soon  realized  I  was  part  of  a  good 
thing.  But,  while  the  banquet  hall  was  nearby, 
I  remained  on  the  deck,  nibbling. 

One  summer,  after  much  parental  persuasion, 
I  began  to  read  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Suddenly  I 
was  fascinated.  For  the  first  time  I  discovered 
some  of  the  "extras"  that  the  truth  offers.  I  was 
thrilled  as  I  read  and  watched  the  prophecies  and 
scriptures  fall  into  place  with  the  overall  gospel 
plan.  To  my  enthusiastic  exclamations,  Mother's 
only  comment  was,  "It's  been  on  the  shelf  all 
the  time." 


46 


Improvement  Era 


Later,  as  a  stake  missionary,  I  delighted  in 
watching  other  people  experience  these  same  joy- 
ful moments  of  recognition.  The  gospel  was  all 
so  simple  and  true.  People  who  were  unaware 
of  it  were  surely  missing  the  most  important 
dividends  in  life.  How  thrilling  it  was  to  explain 
the  truth  to  those  who  were  tired  of  "cheese  and 
crackers." 

In  reality,  the  saddest  waste  of  opportunity  is 
found  within  the  Church.  Here  the  tickets  read 
"noble  birthright,"  and  with  their  price  comes 
wealth  unlimited,  a  fortune  that  often  goes  un- 
recognized and  unclaimed  or  is  sold  for  a  fraction 
of  its  worth. 

While  working  at  a  college  cafeteria,  a  friend  of 
mine  became  involved  in  a  serious  dilemma.  One 
hectic  day  a  convention  from  Nevada  added  500 
lunches  to  the  normal  student  total,  which  involved 
handling  a  great  amount  of  extra  money.  When 
the  cafeteria  finally  closed  and  the  cash  registers 
were  totaled,  my  friend  found  to  her  dismay  that 
she  was  twenty  dollars  short.  She  recounted 
several  times,  but  with  no  change  in  the  total. 
Another  cashier  also  counted  the  money  with  the 
same  result.  My  friend  took  the  money  to  the 
manager's  office  and  then  went  home,  fully  ex- 
pecting to  be  without  a  job  the  following  day,  for 
she  had  no  way  to  make  up  the  sum.  When  she 
found  no  separation  notice  waiting  the  next 
morning,  however,  my  friend  curiously  asked 
about  the  missing  money. 

"It  was  the  funniest  thing,"  the  manager 
laughed.  "We  all  made  the  same  mistake.  You'll 
never  guess.  We  had  been  counting  silver  dollars 
as  fifty-cent  pieces.  I  guess  we  just  aren't  used 
to  money  from  Nevada !"  The  error  was  a  simple 
oversight,  but  what  a  difference  it  made  in  the 
final  outcome.    The  mistake  also  taught  a  lesson. 

The  blessings  we  take  for  granted  as  members 
of  the  Church  can  be,  and  often  are,  only  over- 
sights* but  the  total  loss  registered  will  be  far 
more  than  twenty  dollars,  and  the  lesson  is  often 
learned  too  late.  How  wise  we  all  would  be  to 
look  hard  and  long  at  the  riches  within  our  grasp, 
making  certain  we  are  not  subsisting  on  cheese 
when  we  could  have  steak,  or  seeing  mere  fifty- 
cent  pieces  when  we  are  holding  silver  dollars. 
The  matter  is  worthy  of  consideration  and 
thought,  for  how  pathetic  it  would  be  to  realize 
too  late  what  we  had  within  our  power — when  our 
stomachs  are  empty,  the  voyage  is  over,  and 
there's  no  turning  back. 


TOP  AWARD 


July  1967 


47 


1 


an*"**6 


I 


8  Era  of  Youth  Writing  Contest 

Scholarships  and  Cash  Awards 

We  want  you  to  enter  . . . 

Three  separate  competitions 


Enter  the  one  for  the  college  you  are  interested  in  attending : 

Brigham  Young  University 

Ricks  College 

Church  College  of  Hawaii 

All  three  schools  are  awarding  full  and  partial  scholarships 

for  the  best  young  writers. 

(Please  note:    No  entries  from  the  mainland  USA  will  be 
accepted  for  the  Church  College  of  Hawaii  scholarships.) 

Eligible  Entrants: 

High  school  seniors  (1967-68) 
College-age  (under  25  years  of  age  on  January  1,  1968) 

Rules: 

•  Original  poetry,  short  stories,  or  feature  articles  should  be  typewritten  on  white  paper 
8^  x  11  inches,  double-spaced,  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only. 

•  Each  entry  must  be  designated  by  a  pen  name  and  must  be  accompanied  by  a  sealed 
envelope  containing: 

1.  The  author's  actual  name,  age,  home  address,  title  of  entry,  and  a  wallet-size 
photo.  •.'..' 

2.  The  following  statement:  "This  work  is  original,"  signed  by  the  author. 
(Original  means  that  it  is  the  work  of  the  writer  and  not  something  copied 
from  some  other  source  or  planned  or  written  by  others.) 

•  At  the  top  of  the  first  page  of  the  manuscript,  the  author  should  write  either  BYU, 
RICKS,  or  CHURCH  COLLEGE  OF  HAWAII,  to  designate  which  school  he/she  would 
be  interested  in  attending  if  the  entry  merits  a  scholarship  award. 

•  Entries  must  be  mailed  to  the  Era  of  Youth  Writing  Contest,  79  South  State  Street, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111,  postmarked  not  later  than  December  31,  1967. 

•  Winning  entries  become  the  property  of  The  Improvement  Era.  The  Era  reserves 
first  publication  rights  to  all  entries.  Payment  for  non-winning  entries  will  be  made 
upon  publication.    No  entries  will  be  returned. 

•  All  entries  should  be  suitable  for  publication  in  The  Improvement  Era. 


48 


Improvement  Era 


By  Ruth  C.  Ikerman 

Illustrated    by    Jeanne   Lindorff 


•  One  of  the  joys  of  my  life  centers 
in  the  hymns  I  learned  as  a  child 
in  Sunday  School.  Never  a  soloist, 
I  have  received  great  satisfaction  in 
being  a  humble  part  of  the  chorus- 
in  a  church  choir,  in  a  college  glee 
club,  and  with  the  birds  outside 
my  kitchen  window. 

When  I  am  discouraged  or  wor- 
ried, I  go  out  to  my  garden  and 
pick  up  a  watering  hose  and  sing 
myself  into  a  better  mood  by  hum- 
ming the  tunes  or  voicing  the 
words  of  hymns. 

Sometimes  I  have  to  sing  loudly 
to  remind  myself  of  the  promises 
of  faith  and  deliverance.  Never 
was  the  need  more  urgent  than  on 
a  hot  night  of  summer  several 
seasons  ago  when  I  went  out  into 
the  dark  while  a  loved  one  slept 
inside,  recovering  from  illness. 

I  was  tired  and  discouraged,  and 
the  tension  showed  in  my  voice. 
How  fortunate  it  was,  I  thought, 
that  everybody  within  listening  dis- 
tance was  away.  One  neighbor 
was  at  the  beach,  another  at  the 
nearby  mountains,  a  third  vaca- 
tioning in  another  state.  The  little 
house  on  the  side  street  was  com- 
pletely dark,  so  I  supposed  this 
neighbor  whom  I  knew  but  slightly 
was  away  also. 

Thus  isolated,  I  started  to  sing, 
but  my  voice  broke.  Again  I  tried 
and  had  to  give  it  up  as  a  bad  job. 
Finally,  with  almost  a  yell,  I  made 
a  third  attempt  and  managed  to 
keep  to  the  tune. 


i 


For  over  an  hour  I  sang,  totally 
undisturbed  and  feeling  completely 
alone  on  my  little  island  of  depres- 
sion. Then  I  went  indoors,  rested 
enough  by  the  comfort  of  the 
hymns  to  fall  into  a  deep  but 
troubled  sleep. 

Next  morning  there  was  a  knock 
at  the  door.  There  stood  the 
slightly  known  neighbor,  looking 
wan  and  pale.  She  moved  shakily 
into  a  chair.  "I  came  to  thank  you 
for  singing  those  glorious  hymns. 
You  will  never  know  how  much  I 
needed  them." 

I  told  her  I  had  thought  I  was 
singing  to  myself  to  keep  up  my 
own  courage.  "You  strengthened 
me,"  she  said.  "I  learned  yesterday 
that  I  must  have  extensive  medical 
care  and  must  move  from  here  to 
live  with  my  daughter.  I  was  lying 
in  bed  fighting  the  move  with  all 
my  heart.  Now  it  is  all  right,  and 
I  can  do  what  is  necessary." 

When  she  left  I  reflected  anew 
how  we  are  a  part  of  each  other  in 
this  life  and  that  it  matters  indeed 
how  well  we  bear  our  own  bur- 
dens, for  unknown  to  us  someone 
may  be  needing  us  for  strength  and 
courage. 

Out  of  my  temporary  discour- 
agement and  heartache  I  had  sung 
the  hymns  of  faith,  love,  and 
courage  for  my  neighbor  who 
needed  their  solace,  too.  I  deter- 
mined to  remember  that  there  is 
special  blessing  in  facing  life  with 
a    hymn    in    my    heart.  O 


July   1967 


49 


o 

*> 


3 


CO 


fi 


S  c 
dS 

(8   fa 
4)    3 

c  © 

1* 

J?   W 


r 


<d 


CO 

"0 


c    o  -£ 


O 

O     03 

cD     tj 


CD 

■a 


a 

I  a 

,     I    3 

o  .a 

e/] 

•^  rt     0) 


C      CD 

CD 

>      & 

0 

3 
-31 


O 

bfl 


a 

fl  bC  W 

CD  «  13 

■r-t  \y  k_ 

C/3  tJD  P 


a 
a 
o 
u 

CD 

-a 


a 

en 
en 

a 
a 
u 

a 


o 

<4H      03 

O     03 

I-H 

a 

:%£ 

o 

T3     O 

03     * 
+■> 

ca   a 

-a  ■- 

a   >, 

s  s 


J3  *W 

o    o 

a  o 

as    CQ 
r°      » 

tin  "CJ 

s 

a   03 

Tn     03 

°   a 

03     O 

S  '■£ 

cS     rt 

^  s 

>>  o 

a)  <+h 

3  .3 


a  « 

2  CD 
P*  M 

$■1 

03  3 

a 

o  _, 

2  % 

Eo  03 

0  W  cs 
«  id 
e  « 

1  *  5 

HC,  rJS    J 


,_Q  03 

13  03 

B  I 

>  -a 

o 

cj  en 

T3 

CD  in 

§  8 

S  03 


O  CD 

rr*  rS 

ID  -M 

5 

'S  '•is 

03  ° 
ft 

<d  a 

H  3 


03 


"0 

a  % 

03   t3 

ft  *a 

13 


N 

13 
> 
0 

a 
o 


3  g> 


a   £ 

03     03 

'    a 


03 

u 

a 
o 

■J-, 


cS     03 


-a  p= 

CO 
'S       ^ 

a   o 
'"fa 

bC 
|     en 

«    J* 

CD      M 

o 

tS     CD 

O    +j 


o 


3    t-         .a 

K      03     4J      C2 


D 

r.  U 

a  ft 

13  O 

£  ~ 

«  .2 

.  ft 


C 

o 

03 

03 

en     03 

13 
1      2 

-M       03 


a   a 

13      O 

o 

"a 
o 


en 


J2 
o 

a 

en 


J* 


T3 
13 

!-c 
13 
> 
O 

o 


O 
•  fi 

13     en 

ft  T3 

hi 

O 

13     3 

ri3         03 


_C     oj 

a 

^3     03 

a  m 

03 

a 

CD 
> 


be  *" 

i— i 

a  "S 
.2  3 

2     03 

i  ss 

s-i     03 
O 


r^  CD 

."§  ^ 

3  bo 

i2  .3 

■SO 

3  «' 

"*<  03 

en  t£ 

T3  3 

o  o 

03  a 

CD  ■« 


o3    M-l 

-*-1  za 
a  'O 


ft     CD 


a  S3 

3  > 

O  O 

03  bfl 


.2  ft 

03 


03 
> 
03 

T3 


03 

■5 


T3 

fl 


T3 

M 
O 

.     03 
bC    13 

a    n 


13 

a 
a 


s  «a  -! 

B^      13 


a3     en 

1  s 


u 

o 

§  . 

•a    aj 

ft  ft 


„  >> 


T3 

O 


°  a 

oi 

en 

a 

o  i— r 

03  u 

en  '[H 

C  >H 

3  0J 


O    03 

°  2 


03  a 

03    03 
Jh     CD 

Jo 


a 

CJ1 


o3    cD 
O 

C 


en   T3 

'     a  03 

a  5 

p  re 


3  *  J 


2  '3 

13    a 
«    P 


O    *5     ' 
U     03 
03    +-1 
S    C/3     03 

M 


c 

a 


Sj 

0 
hi 

a 

c 

•v; 


CC 
03 


03  as 
-cJ  ,p 


e 


03     X  M-i 
■  2    -2     ° 

bo  "3 

03   ^ 
1) 

a   03 


en     cd 


03     > 
ft   fc 


o 

T3 
CD     g 

ft    S 


CS 


t3   a 


03      13 

b    > 


> 
o 
o 


,a  -a 


bC    >, 


e  ^ 


03 

^a 


r    *J     O     2  i— < 

a    03  .2  xi  ^a 


3  m  fc 


J^       U       o       *       r-"        k> 

B     «    S     ft    S     CS 


> 


>• 

< 

< 
> 
< 

State   registrar   of  vital   statistics   (see   Public 
Health  Service  publication  no.  630A-1  Where  to 
Write  for  Birth  and  Death  Records,  available 
by  writing  to  the  Superintendent  of  Documents, 
U.S.  Gov't  Printing  Office,   Washington,  D.C. 
20402) 

State  registrar  of  vital  statistics;   clerk  of  the 
probate  court,  town  clerk,  or  equivalent  office; 
(see  Public  Health  Service  publication  no.  630B 
Where  to  Write  for  Marriage  Records,  avail- 
able by  writing  to  the  Superintendent  of  Doc- 
uments) 

See  Public  Health  Service  publication  no.  630C 
Where  to  Write  for  Divorce  Records,  available 
by  writing  to  the  Superintendent  of  Documents 

2 
> 
o 
z 

o 

< 
2 
03 
O 

6c 

z 

o 

u 
a. 

> 

Births:  name,  date  and  place  of  birth; 
parents'  names,  ages,  residence,  occu- 
pations 

Deaths:    name,   date    and    place   of 
birth,  date  and  place  of  death,  occu- 
pation,  name   and    residence   of  in- 
formant, date  and   place  of  burial, 
cause    of    death;     parents'    names, 
places  of  birth 

Names,  date  and  place  of  marriage; 
sometimes    ages,    witnesses,    person 
who  performed  ceremony,  names  of 
parents,  residence  of  couple;   (since 
approx    1900   all   information   men- 
tioned above  is  given) 

Names,    date,    residence,    length    of 
residence,  date  of  filing,  description 
and  distribution  of  property,  date  of 
marriage,  names  and  ages  of  children, 
custody  rulings 

9§ 
2^ 

Kg 

So 

Approx 

1850-present 

1865-present 

1900-present 

1907- present 

1910-present 

From 
formation 
of   town    or 
county  to 
present 

From 
formation 
of  town  or 
county  to 
present 

feQ 

HO 

a,o 

f-K 

1.    BIRTH  and 
DEATH 
RECORDS 
(State  Regis- 
tration) 
New   England 
Eastern 
Midwest 
Far  West 
Southern 

a 

O03 

ojo 
2os 

CN 

CO 

m 

u 
o 

0> 

^a 

as 
o 

m 

o 

03 

Jh 

O 

CJ 

cd 

■+J 

S 

03 

03 

OB 

0! 

03 

5h 

bC 

U 

03 

sa 

£ 

•  i— i 

>> 

«4-l 

05 

m 

f, 

+J 

o 

d 

•i-4 

0J 

T3 

o 

•  1— 1 

03 

e 

03 

T3 

I-H 

Pi 

a 

03 

o 

• 

bo 

a 

bo 

a 

•  i— ( 

5h 
01 

bo 

03 
U 


02    m 

sa    03 

o    o 
u 

o 

m 


to 

O 

o 

03 

■4—1 

O 

CD 
03 

ft 


03 


'3 


OB 

CD 
O 
P 
c3 


O 


03      02 

S  'S 

■J3    o 

o 

«t-i      03 

O         ^H 


02 

o 


bo 

P) 


.2  ^ 

03       rj 

o  .S 

'bo 
o 


cj 

.  o 

>s  CJ 

03  03 


^a 


03 

^a 


m 

•r— I 

03 


PI 

o 

•  1-1 

ol 
cj 

■I-H 

P     w 

03      fH 
T3     O 


Sh  +3 

03  OQ 

+j  03 

g  03 


03      £ 


bo   tf 


(M 


O 

T5 


5h 
03 
> 
O 
CJ 


03 
-P 


CO 


p 
.2   bo 


03 

£ 

o 


03 

02 

T3 
fH       02 

o  ,rf 
CJ 

03  +J 

Sh  cd 

rP 


02 
T3 
f-l 
O 
cj 

03 

u 

bo 
P 

H    P 

03     .2 


O 


m    ^ 
•  >-i     ^er 

03 


U 
n3 

CD 
03 


'P.      ^ 

-5   o 

103     =4-1 


50 


Improvement  Era 


m 

< 
> 


ZSs 


•:  s 


=  d 

s  a 

X  ^-. 

"03 


O    (A 

is 


25 
v  ° 

a  5 


a  3 


H  S 


>>  S 

XI   o 

XI   c/f 

a;    oj 

>>  £ 
P£ 


13  _ 


<  e.g. 
B  MS 


SIS 


S|      I -a 


o 

> 


S  g  1  ^c 
e  a—  S  >> 
SZ  S  I* 


S  3 


i<a 


i  3  a 


«• 


H 

■S  B-sll'-S 

>s  ■»  6b  a 

a  I  ■-  s  5 
II  .3  S  I 

OQ  a  a  a  .3 


U      — v 

o   ft 

II 
II 

•a  r-i 


oj 


03  < 


■ajfi 

JQo 
l*o 
*&* 

<°  s .. 

|i| 
i~a 

■  -  "— '    »3  GO 

1  S  §  8 

^  .is  -S  o 
Si  8  !f 

cc 'Geo  .5 


Z 

a 

> 

3 
z 

o 

< 

OS 

o 
z 

"H 
PL, 

o 
a 
o* 
> 


C.P   o 


-  <fl  si 

1  5  2 

5  S  q  o 
3   OSS 

;e  s* 

-  °  s  M 


X  ,«    t. 


II 


I  * 

03   a, 


a  '-a 

=  2 

ur.Sf  6 

.2    £    « 


(1)  X 

& 

7P  0! 

£  6 

o5  6 


J'S.gSg 

tis-gS'S 

C    3    3  iS    B 

^«  e  o- 

2  me  S-« 
1.S  °-%  3  _ 

■i  I  o^J 

»  a.  a  C1- 
i  "S  ST  2  2  ° 

a   °  rt  3   S   ^ 

o o  » a  c^ 
Sg§'is8  S 
e  e  "  s  ..  « 


■c  - 


O  00    ° 

sSii 

C    0)    3 

o  3  ' 


c  d  °  • 


ZS 


■       «     _ 


TJ    5 

§1 

3  a 

a 

*! 

CD     C 
OJ     O 

£  E 
5« 


T3 

lis 

o  c  « 

E    3 

^  5  a 


o  u 

a 

S  <5 

« "c5 

2S 

|3( 

B   S 

CO   & 

■£  £  S  w 

d>    C    *■ 
a  o  C  — 


2os 

OS'S 

s8 


«  S 


<23  >. 


a.  a 

Ots 
ao 

0,0 

HPS 


OS 
< 
J 

> 


►J       03 

<;o3Q 

DSDOS 
6Q03OS- 
Q  Z  O  c 

h  oosii 


>h  03 
"►J 

So3 


2=* 
«z 

n     - 
■I* 


si 


«    B    8 

J3    ro    ft. 


is 


5       S 


> 

= 

£ 

a 
a 

rri 

s 

1 

*■ 

c 

t 

"" 

a; 

a 

93 

OS 

x 

■j. 

1 


_  XJ 

X  JO 


o-  >  S 

-  CO    _ 

O  E 
!  S  S 
s  Z  cc  <h  . 


«  co 


C    CO 


2  a 

X  ^^ 

<"  03 

30 


H  o 


Zi 
»  = 


K 

01 

— 

c 

1 

_  w 

.2  — 
a  | 
ZS: 


c  a 
i 


x  ^^ 

"  p 


e-  s 


<-c 


a  Jj 

z5 


X  ^^ 
»U3 

=  C 


co 
03Q 

"?£ 

f-H  03  O 

O3O0S 


z 

> 

3 
z 
o 


0)  a  oj 

lis 

S    nj   a) 


■o  e 


Jill 


H 

head  of  housel 
hite  males  16  y 
umber  of  free 

< 

s 

OS 

0 

fx, 

T, 

fs. 

0 

■g»   3 

m 

Name 
of  free 
wards, 

a. 
> 

»  s  8 

g  ^3 


!  —    >  ^ 


I  3  Z  * 

-Is  a 

„  c  .5 


i.5g  o  o  o 

;   S^  £  «  c  ! 

■  13       a  mo 
!  S        3   9 

?«J1  II' 

i^  o  a  a£ 

'  »  a      «*-  .,  1 
a  £  "  *"  !h  "9  -i 


^3 


g'&a 


—  s  »  ™  ' 

■a  c  g 

£  oi  o  —  . 

S  ^  a-  a 


J3-DSS- 


cy    o 
E   H 


g c  1 

g    -^T3 


3.5  o~o" 

j!  CM  CO 

E  Sao 
c  E2S 

«    U     1      1 

2*00 
8  ■»"*.*. 

1-28' 


o  Sa-2 

l.  n  E 


§  5  5 

5   3  a  _ 
3  ^  ..-  o 


o   3  f3   o 


,S3"SS,ifg. 

*■    i    !*    5    r 


55.(1 


S  >/  0 


M  Ka-3 


S  2 1  3  S 


o  o  a 

o  x  a 

J3    S    c 


c  o  a  c  S 


c^  3-f-a  P  a 


-■g 


'.P.T3  s 


S    3 


-  =  3  T3 

a  c;  »-(  — 


>S  2  ■§  x 
o  o  a  * 


e  i 


a  0) 

i  E 
3  3 


Ess 

8  o 


ft 


o  10 


IT- 8 


3  ?„  = 

cj   oc  o  -o 

coS  1  § 

tu  n  gj  ■ 


a  J 

c  E 

O    3 


iS  B  *  3 


So 


-  *  >  ^-o  T 

;  O  -2   «    Co 
j  go   vj  u  ra  — - 


>   5   w  c 

4J    bD"C     CO  " 


I  s 

j  °  3 

J  I  g  |" 


I  e '■ 


£  &■ 
3  3 


'  **■   u  c  c   3  H 
!    3    o    S    OJ    c    fc- 


2  ^    eo    3  ■ 
-P    m    b£  c 
S  ^   cd  c  ^ 

g  S  t?  g 

a;  c  ^s  "5  - 
a  °  >,  J  . 

>-,  4;  ~  3 

-  XJ    p 
0)     X     C 

^^=S3  S 


a 


^-S  « 


c  w  u  tr  IT'S  5  "s 

£  B     O)    OJ     4J       .   C 

JlO^j,  Q        C       U 


-a-H  5l 


■3  c  -5  «*-" 


c  <D  --    t, 

S  ^  w  £ 

TO  J3  « "c 

2  a  S  u 


>    «    CO  .5 


j-     2     m 

j  Xi   c   a> 

1  **_   ?  ti  ^ 
1   a  ~         oj   <u 

,  »*£  o-S*- 
C  o  S  S  ' 

■5  £  g  si: 


gw 

li 


°BS 

w  o 
t^os 


J  03 
<03Q 
DSDOS 
H03O 
QZO 
WWW 
fc.  CJOS 


July  1967 


51 


J 

3 

< 

< 
> 

< 

en 
41 
> 

IS 
< 

"cO 

c 

'-3 

CO 
Z 

•til 

c 

« 
b) 

M 

OJ 
> 

< 

Is 
11 

$ 
s 

L- 

0) 
0 

c 
c 
u 

« 

tm 

3 
O 

;/; 
-p 

p 

1> 

-a: 
C 

> 

■a 

33 
03 
«     » 

m  '_£ 
.-    OJ 

SJ'S 

O  9. 

*  5 

a  g 
c« 
J   a; 

'  —   c 
>,  cd 

C    OJ 
«J    c 
wj    £ 

National    Archives    (information    may    be    re- 
quested by  completing  National  Archives  form 
no.  NAR  288,  available  by  writing  to  General 
Services     Administration,     National     Archives 
and  Records  Services,  Washington,  D.C.  20408); 
state  archives;  many  lists  in  print,  some  (GS) 

NOTE.    Original  federal  pension  files  prior  to 
1813  were  destroyed  but  some  have  been  recon- 
structed from  state  records 

Central  depositories  of  churches;   genealogical 
and  historical  societies;  local  custody;  some  in 
print  (GS);  some  on  film  (GS) 

g  2 

M  to 

..    3 
— '     CJ 

Cfi  _ 
O    M 
-^    U 

J" 

4) 

E  *S 

0    41 

4)  '5 

E  a 
8 -a 

.  -  u 

Si 

--E 
■S.-W 

c  _ 

'*"    CO 

4i  .a 

1 1 

IX    CO 

Z 

a 
> 

3 

2 

O 

< 

s 

OS 

o 

W 

z 

o 

w 

0. 

> 

°.S"S 

a-   5 -9 

i s  = 

C    cu 

..  o  bo 
if-  *3  8 

■&  «  a 

e  -°  E  « 
o  "£.£  e 

^g  >  15 

H    cu   E    0 
■2    ">JS    CU 

£  5*8  « 

e  2  °-° 

a  •  c-o 

i-G  >  5  a 

ifi    c 

>     - 

u 

..  a> 
SP  "a 
-^ 

a  3  « 

£    g    a 

2    *    0 

■a  lc 

o  £  £ 

4  s  £ 

'3  a 

p    c 

D     E 

*-     -J 

'tis   * 

C    * 

a  p. 
.    x: 
cu   c 
a  -2 
^_§ 

K     CD 

5  a 

o 

|"£ 

«  i5 
■o  C 

"  P 

i-B 

E    c 

. .    uf 
v:    « 

"S'e 

S    B. 

S  | 

?J       „ 

ISJE        ||.9|         g 

63«t            -4i  .2  to            s 
af  a«2          »  *  B.a         - 

be  oj  3                   y   g   s   be 

e  .j.5  8       *  s  of  S            £ 

gs|^«    ».ssL    g 

c-2£Ba      s^b^S       v. 

« «.s  i -g    e ^ ^ •? 2    s 

>T3    f-          B          B^^E'S 
C    S    g    .•  •          a^JJS-C         "5 

P    a    l.    M  M          '""'>                             C 
^3,0-4^                «tc-b£,       c 

C  S  >,  2  «      » *3  •  §  .£      "8 

^-^5^"B          5™E-_3B          >/^ 

CBe13™       pE       c       §8 

E  -a        «=_        »s«        3          -Si        '-a 

■  ■•=-           a5           £    -              s-t  ti       £  £           of          M  c 
^£S            i!  S            1 1  „-           2"  fi  g       o '  ^            a            §5 
5"c            co               E'c*           S  Q-«       n^           T3          .2  _ 

Js-S i      "".a      ^i      -s  -  -    -s  I       s      «§ 
=|1       ll  jj^g   ill   ill     §   e 

c^-=3       bS2      =s|E      -SPb       £4.0       So      tta 
^iS^S      ^2e      A-2.£ffl      3  J.  2      ^o      >a  «      S1- 
Oa.uo      <eoi      Q  as  e      "i;:s.n      t  oi      <a     ^o 

0  O    O    O                H    CO 
p    gj    .                  Q    B 

41  "h    cj    cy               *J    £ 

£  »  co  E           jo» 

g-c^cl         g.£S 

■J,  „  co  iS            Sg  S  o 

e   o   a,   E              ~  .2    _ 
O    co  2    4i               4  +i    E 

«  "3.  «  a           E  ^  .2 
B,       T3   o.             CO  -a  ti 

'C'»             "  s  S 

§•  S  a  "s       «  5  ^ 

■  S  4i  -5               P'S  st 

CO    41    CD                0      -.£ 

£-0  E  £          £  g-g 

1  -c  °  g          k  .2  « 

S  S  co  j--  §      °  -c 

iSlsa  Hi 

Cj-ojjj:  if      ai  .3  V3 

O  x 
w  •> 

o 

■S           E    O 

S-s-si 

nj    4>    «  -£ 

*°  ^  £  §  c 

illli 

Ct,    $    O    C    Q. 

E  ^ 

o  .2  io 

.9  » t> 

O  a-. 

£    E 

12  3! 

r-  t- 

—  a 

c 

S    ?,    E 

*j  o  35 

GO    O    El. 

_  o 

CO    *>    „ 
E  "O    E 

l.s  i 

O  3.  a 

WQ 

ok 
wo 

Q 

DOS 
Z<~>  a 

00 

i  55 

&o 

^^ 

KO 
Do 

IK 

o 

>• 

aa 
ho: 

So 

WW 

>< 


DO 
< 

< 
> 
< 


O_co 

be 

-S    E 

S  W 

~  s 

°2 
oj   ., 

rj     Qj 

O  S3 
o 

t^   E 


41  *j 

£^ 


z- 

l! 

OJ    c 

-a  o 
S  £ 


■ffH 
o  oj 


s 

m 

o 

en 

ifi 

J 

v 

CC 

e 

o 

13 

E 

£ 

>> 

« 

s 

^ 

3 

fti'B 

eB 
S.1 

o  is" 

E-3 


z 

K 

> 

3 
z 

o 

p 
< 

S 

OS 

c 

Z 

u. 
O 

H 

E 


jf  i  £  « 

v   ^  5 

C   «  cu  S 

-  5  2-  3 

h  O  O  +J 
0'3    S    cl 

Plf 

e  1  i-s 

u.c.2  £ 
«  o  °  -o 
C  S  o  S 

0!  J  '-3  S3 
!&•&» 
^IS'o  I 


-  o  o 

41  IU  w 

E  bD  CU 

£  «  £ 

B  T3  CO 

O  E  E 

a.  CO 
S-g-3 

1M 

41    B    9 

*J    *~    CO 

co    -  a 

-BE  M 

-..St!    H 

f  1  1  8 

1*8  °rf 
||2l 

0^3 


o  |» 
■  J 

O  -E 


E'55  B 

OJ    aj    41 

|SJ 

cu    B    E 

-a  o 

"3  1  .§  co 


^     CO 

)   E  "^ 
>  cu   E 


.2    I 


O  tS  JE  <H 

:««' 
E-o  *  a 

e-  >2-2 

°  S  a  o 
*  «  -a  'R  3 

il-sil 

la=2T5£ 

LS  ^     co    cu*   t/f 


■3  S    E  3    E 

3  -sill 


gil 

■o  cu  £ 


o  1.1 

32.E.2 

l,"B  3  2 

S  £  e  £ 

-Q    3    ft    |« 

££  §£ 

E  J5  j5 
g    3    M 

-2 -Eg 


w 

I 
Z  is 


O    H  .Jj 

UI     Cl  ■— 

"O    CO  3 

*    "-    > 

4)  -£• 

«      -  >  _ 

hI|I 

I  s  §1 

S  a  E  3 


.&d 


2os 


Eb 

Is 


-    F;X 


ill  1 1 


fed 
OOS 
HO 
0,0 

s-  w 


W^ 

pa 
<as 
coo 
oo 

OSH 

o-os 


Q 
OS 

oo 
3os 


52 


Improvement  Era 


> 

H 

J 

ffl 
< 

< 

> 
< 

c 

c 
o 

88 

g  c 

5    B 

5  ° 

s  "5 

cg 

ff"s 
c  s 

ffl  -j-. 

6  §@ 

li 

■™  > 

•si 

e 

|2 

O  a 

Z 
> 
3 
z 
o 

< 
S 

K 
O 
£ 

z 

1—1 

En 

o 

Hi 

h 

Name,  spouse,  children  living,  place 
of  birth,  residence,  occupation,  ports 
and  dates  of  departure  and  arrival, 
name  of  ship,  court  in  which  inten- 
tion   was   filed,   date   and   place   of 
naturalization 

-8 

O     CO 

35  c 

-h   ft 

°« 

a  o 
o-cj 

18.    NATURAL- 
IZATION 
RECORDS 

(Cont) 

s 

CO 

z 


63 

< 

E- 

co 


T3 

c 

m 

s 

1 

(A 

h 

■s 

— I  c         — 


4_) 

^ 

V 

a 

3 

H 

-C 

B 

cd 

X 

ft 

s 

s 

z 

BJ 


03     CD 
C     > 

CD     oj 

*    £ 

en       J 
O     en 

> 

-81 


to    ca 
"S  ^  ^s 
3  > 

o  .s  « 


a  d  <m 


■S"S 

-2  •< 

a 

3    2 

ca     ■  -■ 

O 


CD 
ft 
P 
Cfl 

CD 


o 


££ 


c 

CD 


1 


9  3 

~  o 

^  CD 

CD  'TS 

03  4-> 


IF  u 


o 


c 
c    5 

>  §2 


03    ^ 
r9    >    ° 

O  ^  <M 


G 

■i-H  50 

CD 

en  rs 

CD  -Q 

CJ  03 

O  W> 

83  .c 


<d    ft  a  mh 

«  J  a  < 


CD      C 
b     CD 


CD 


33   S  «  p2 


e  « 

s  .a 


CD     S     CD 

&  I  J 

-  5  s 

&  I 

.0.     CD 


8* 


CD 

>     CD 

u 

CD     O 

•S    CD 


rfS       CD 


03 


I 

o 

ID 
U 

be 
5 


CD 
O 

CD 

ft  o  S  So  J 

rg    >H     CD     S 

&  c  cd  -a 

cd  M  MH     +J 


55  ^3 


a 
c 


as  ^3 
DO  I— I 


H 

03 

d 

bC 

CD 

w 

T3 

CD 

C 

03 

o 

<> 

•+J 

■iH 

03 

s 

o 

«5 
<1) 

M-c 

s 

CJ 

•-■ 

3 
o 

o 

r» 

5 
< 

< 
> 

< 


B    ?    C 


5J     !U     ^ 


CO  o  ■; 


*— '  •-*  +j  " 
"Jo1" 


-Si  >^ 

St-  s 

N 

ill 


C3  ico 


5'E 
D,  B 

o  - 


•?«!  a,  <r 


y> 


Sis  a" 

S3  8     ? 


fe, 

B  13    O 

—  e  cb 


S  9.g 

S^Z 

a  •§  « 

►^     C     ft 


CO. 

a 


2  «      <£ 


•8      5 


iC  3 

co  u 
S-2 


a  a 


co'g 

73 

o.  =  — 

c  —  c 

g  »« s 

co  bZ 


1:     O 
MCJ 


B    & 
li 

a  jo 
co"^ 

S.a 

li 


a  s  a 

8  I 
8-'g  § 

Scj 

g  XI    o 


oa 


« 


B  J 


§13.2 
111 


o  2  > 
0=  a 


co-g 
O  o 

— '    W 

J  75 


CO    B 

It     OJ     CJ 

C    S    QJ 

l&f 

III 

O    t_    E 

(/)£  a 


If 
C  « 
.§"| 


aj  to 


63  5 


§S  co  -a 

13  2^ 


«  boot 


co  jc-B-  S 

CJ   $<   4)  ~ 

-■^coZ« 


« . 


c'o  o-  -  2 

■si  Hi 

CO  a  X  —  0- 


Z 

> 

c 
z 
o 

< 

s 

o 


O 
W 

s 


g  na,x 


i  b  2 

Bali 


8  -g 
w    B 


B'C-a 

C    3  -s 


C    CU 

§3 


5  ■ 

a  *4  ■ 


be  O 
P   9 

•«     ^     M     H 

OtjEc 


S  B  M  a 

S    B  03    C 

8-° 

-^    O  O    O, 


"   i! 


:-2 


-2  « 
a  » 


TO    r_) 
0)    C 


cp    TO 

a  » 


■HI 

cq  3 


o  a 

CJ     y 
B    t, 

"^§ 

"Si 

«  o 

OJ  -w 

l« 

-  a 

n    o 

S   « 

•  s 
8  if 


sot. 

•3  >  p 


*4  of 

CU  T3 


n 
1  c 


4  iS 

~  JS  3 

■i  «  5 

>  T3  E 


* 

i 


I 


§  g  S  £ 

■ta  (t^  ft  AS 

o   K    °    « 

—  S  to  • - 
siojs  a  ra 

I  1 1-9 

am. 2  <«  c 
gJ=  o  5 

«c8£ 

TIC    B    u 

13  °  c»S 

u  .^   CO 

•S  Tjf  a  a 

O    (U    o    ■  - 

1  £S  8 

y   m   oj 


Q    cU"D 


-Stj  I 
e  a  2 
s  b  C 

Co  — i 

%  8 


o 

'■8  -a 

B    CO 


■g  £    CT3    O 

.s-S  «  p  § 

**1h   *  *0    QQ  .3 


A   *    C 

S  el 

m  p  B  -a 
E  "t:  co 

l  §  1  i 

-i  1 9 

|-|js 

'd     i-     =     CO 

-   ^    e. 


■i*T3    o3  _g 
«13^_g 

lag* 

5  3  g  g 

^  13  b  S 


1 

8 

TJ  T3 

c  a 

B    B 

] 

u 

e 

B    CO 

| 

S?'i 
s3. 

e 

3 

CJ 
0 

■a  a,o 

"a; 

■c 

£: 

< 

■c-2  k 

Sh 

e 

8  ^ 

a 

f| 

B 

1 

1 

5R 

a 

S'S 

^-i 

is1 

•3  «  2! 


S..S  8 

sis 

,9.1  S 

«j3« 
8         P 

8   M 

0^^    B 


'suns  c 
°ggE-Q 

*   B   g,  J   o 

"  *  If  1 1 

»   S    8   B  — 

i  b  6  g  •- 
b      m  b  a 

«   I   50  .2 

lilt! 


,P    S 


CO   p 
1    B 

8 


?i? 


CJ  ^3 


"3 


§  S  x 


o  & 


0  °  e  « 

O  gT=    Cj3 

45'&.2  S^> 

TJ  oj  ifl    CO  — 

3  M.S   °   a> 

|  I  2  o.2 

Z  6  3  a  a 


8° 
g8 


a  —  *j 

W     CB     r" 


rla 


1  ,2  5  = 


&H.2 


o  o 


.g      ,  O    Q.T3 

cC  a  ."  o  c 
2  S  i'^  o 

1*811 

fco  una 


a  "2  B 

lis. 

°    CO    a 
CD    ft  3 


CJ   ft*j 


O    CO 
hh    ft 


HO 
CIhCJ 


CU 

Sco 
Zft, 


Oh 

gig 

0063 


c  e 
-S  C 

C   8 

bq  8 

3^3  ■ 

fe  §■ 


w     co 

H><63 
EH" 
co"K 

WHO 

§§§ 

C-Jffi 


o 

dpi 

<63iS 

U5 


Q 

63< 

Oh  CD 


C 


CO 

Q 

S3 


3  -h  W 
SE-PS 


i-3       CO 

Hf;cD 
zE2« 


July  1967 


53 


Forgotten 


r*  *r  +  ■* 


*^%f<m<ws»e*<m-**z- 


',*•*:  a**-^  x* 


,, 


Ref 


ormer 


By  Derek  Dixon 


Illustrated    by 
I  Travis  Winn 


•  On  November  25,  1695,  the  prelates  and  divines  of 
Oxford  University  met  in  solemn  convocation  and 
roundly  condemned  a  certain  Dr.  Sherlock  for  preach- 
ing heretical  doctrines  in  the  university  chapel.  Dr. 
Sherlock  had  stated  in  one  sermon  that  the  godhead 
consisted  of  three  separate  and  distinct  individuals! 

Not  only  was  Dr.  Sherlock  condemned  verbally; 
"counterblastes"  were  also  written  containing  long 
extracts  from  earlier  works  in  an  attempt  to  brand 
Dr.  Sherlock  as  heretical.  One  of  these  "counter- 
blastes" was  a  pamphlet  translated  from  the  Latin 
in  1567.  A  copy  of  the  1696  edition,  which  defames 
Dr.  Sherlock,  is  in  the  Birmingham  Reference  Library, 
Warwickshire,  England. 

The  title  page  says:  "A  Short  history  of  Valentinus 
Gentilis  the  Tritheist,  tryed,  condemned,  and  put  to 
death  by  the  Protestant  Reformed  City  and  Church 
of  Bern  in  Switzerland,  for  asserting  the  Three  Divine 
Persons  of  the  Trinity,  to  be  Three  distinct,  eternal 
spirits." 

A  short  but  biased  synopsis  of  the  life  of  Gentilis 
then  follows.  He  was  born  at  Campania,  near  Naples, 
Italy,  and  as  a  young  man  he  went  to  Geneva  where 
he  fell  in  with  a  group  of  Italians  who  had  been 
banished  because  of  their  religious  beliefs.  They 
preached  a  new  doctrine— that  the  Trinity  consisted 
of  three  separate  and  distinct  beings.  After  a  short 
period  of  intense  study,  Gentilis  joined  the  group 
and  began  to  preach  the  new  doctrine.  In  1558  the 
authorities  arrested  him,  making  the  following 
charges : 

"1 )  That  he  dissented  from  us,  and  all  the  orthodox 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  trinity. 

"2)  That  he  had  thrown  many  scandalous  and  un- 
heard of  imputations  upon  our  church,  and  charged 
her  with  heresie.  .  .  . 

"3)  That  his  writings  contain  many  impious  blas- 
phemies, frequently  used  by  him  in  his  disputes 
concerning  the  trinity.  .  .  ." 

Gentilis  was  forced  to  recant— on  the  threat  of 
death— and  submitted  to  the  following: 


Improvement  Era 


"First,  That  you  shall  be  stript  close  to  your  Shirt, 
then  barefoot  and  bareheaded  shall  carry  in  your 
hand  a  lighted  Torch,  and  by  God's  pardon  and 
ours  on  your  knees,  by  confessing  yourself  maliciously 
and  wickedly  to  have  spread  abroad  a  false  and 
heretical  doctrine;  but  that  you  do  now  from  your 
heart  detest  and  abhor  those  abominable,  lying, 
blasphemous  books  you  composed  in  its  defence;  in 
testimony  whereof  you  shall  cast  them  with  your  own 
hands  into  the  flames,  there  to  be  burnt  to  ashes; 
and  for  more  ample  satisfaction  we  do  enjoin  you  to  be 
led  through  all  the  streets  of  this  city,  at  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet,  and  habited  as  before;  and  do  strictly 
command  you  not  to  depart  the  city  without  per- 
mission." 

Shortly  after  this  Gentilis  did  depart  the  city— 
without  permission.  He  fled  to  Lyons,  France,  where 
he  collected  evidences  of  his  belief  from  the  Greek 
and  Latin  fathers.  He  wrote  a  book,  Antidotes,  which 
was  never  published. 

He  traveled  throughout  France  and  finally  stopped 
at  Gaium,  Switzerland.  Since  he  was  not  in  the 
habit  of  keeping  his  convictions  private,  he  was  by 
this  time  quite  famous.  Thus  it  is  not  surprising  to 
find  the  governor  of  Gaium  demanding  a  confession 
of  his  beliefs,  which  document  he  would  send  to  the 
clergy  at  Bern.  Gentilus  wrote  the  confession,  but 
he  sent  it  to  a  publisher  instead— and  dedicated  it  to 
the  governor. 

He  then  fled  to  Lyons,  only  to  be  imprisoned  for 
two  months.  From  there  he  went  to  Poland  and  spent 
two  years  "causing  much  strife  because  of  his  doc- 
trines." He  returned  to  Gaium  where,  not  surprisingly, 
the  governor  promptly  threw  him  into  prison,  and  on 
June  2,  1566,  he  was  ordered  to  Bern  to  be  examined 
by  the   Senate. 

What  were  the  doctrines  that  brought  Gentilis 
into  such  abuse  and  persecution?  Chapter  5  of  the 
pamphlet  written  about  him  in  1567  has  the  statement 
that  it  "contain[s]  some  propositions  taken  out  of  his 
[Gentilis']  books  of  the  Trinity,  which  we  [the  au- 


thors of  the  pamphlets]  Judge  to  be  false."  It  then 
continues : 

"And  now  we  desire  the  whole  church  of  God, 
and  the  piety  of  all  succeeding  ages  to  judge  of  the 
following  position,  wherein  he  [Valentinus  Gentilis] 
does  either  by  an  impudent  prevarication  scandalize 
and  bespatter  us,  or,  which  is  far  worse,  impiously 
blaspheme  God. 

"And  first,  he  calls  the  Trinity  [that  is,  the  doctrine 
of  three  in  one]  a  mere  human  invention,  .  .  .  and 
directly  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God. 

"Secondly,  he  affirms,  That  the  Father  alone  is  that 
One  only  God,  set  forth  to  us  in  the  Holy  Scripture. 

"Thirdly,  That  the  Son  is  not  of  himself,  but  of  the 
Father,  to  whom  He  is  Subordinate  as  to  His  Maker. 

"Fourthly,  The  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost  are  not 
only  three  distinct  Persons,  but  have  also  Three  dis- 
tinct Essences  or  Substances. 

"Fifthly,  The  Son  was  begotten  by  the  Father, 
according  to  his  Substance,  and  differs  from  the 
Father  as  a  Subordinate  Spirit. 

"Sixthly,  There  are  in  the  Trinity  Three  Eternal 
Spirits,  each  of  which  is  by  himself  God. 

"Seventhly,  That  these  three  Spirits  differ  from  each 
other  in  Order,  Degree,  and  Propriety  of  Essence." 

For  teaching  these  things  Valentinus  Gentilis  was 
sentenced  to  beheading  by  the  Senate  of  Bern.  And 
"as  he  was  led  out  to  execution,  the  obstinate  wretch 
did  not  cease  to  glory  in  his  unruly  and  pertinacious 
stubbornness  and  expecting  praise  from  it  (as  the 
Devil's  martyrs  used  to  do)  never  left  off  crying  out, 
That  he  died  a  martyr  for  the  Glory  of  the  most 
high  God.  .  .  ." 

What  is  most  interesting  is  that  in  the  fate  of 
Gentilis  we  can  see  the  fate  of  the  gospel  had  it  been 
restored  in  Europe  instead  of  America.  If  such  men 
as  Gentilis  were  killed  for  teaching  the  truth  about 
God  as  they  found  it  in  the  scriptures,  what  would 
have  been  the  fate  of  such  a  man  as  Joseph  Smith, 
who  said  that  he  had  seen  "the  Father  and  the  Son" 
face  to  face?  O 


July  1967 


55 


Trademark.  Trademark  "Atlas"  Reg.  U.S.  Pat.  Off.,  Atlas  Supply  Company 


'%>>,.,.       """  ■'%. 


If  Super  Tire  isn't  what 
we  say  it  is,  we'll  lose 
more  than  a  tire  customer. 

We'll  lose  a  gasoline  customer  as  well.  Which  we  and 
our  dealers  simply  can't  afford. 

That's  why  our  Amoco®  120  Super  Tire  gives  you 
40%  more  traction  than  most  new-car  tires,  for  one 
thing.  And  was  safety  tested— and  passed— at  speeds 
of  120  mph. 

Ask  to  see  it.  You  won't  be  surprised. 

Because  "You  expect  more  from  American  —  and 
you  get  it!"* 


AMERICAN    OIL    COMPANY 

— — minin! 


SIGN  IN   INK  ABOVE   .«     NOT  VALID  UNLESS  SIGNEO  BY  CUSTOMER 


aim 
W 


151  234  5bl  8 

GOOD  THRU 

JOHN    £    GROSSPIETSCH    01    month 


YEAR 


©The  American  Oil  Company,  1967.  World's  largest  distributor  of  Atlas  tires 


The  LDS  Scene 


Microfilm  Display  in  Miami 

The  Genealogical  Society  sponsored  a  display  booth 
at  the  National  Microfilm  Association  convention  in 
Miami,  Florida,  recently.    The  display  depicted  the 
Church's   extensive   microfilming   program.     Brother 
Van  A.  Neiswender,  manager  of  the  microfilm  production 
division  of  the  Genealogical  Society,  explained  to 
visitors  the  work  done  by  the  Church  in  microfilming 
records  and  storing  them  in  the  Granite  Mountain 
Records  Vault. 


National  Officer 

Dr.  Jay  Slaughter  of  Ricks 
College  will  complete  a 
two-year   term    as    national 
president  of  Kappa  Kappa 
Psi,  national  band 
organization,  in  August.    He 
will  conduct  the  group's 
convention    at   Fort  Worth, 
Texas,   August  27-31. 


Gold  Medal  Award  Winner 

Gordon  Burt  Affleck, 
managing  director  of  Church 
procurement,  was  recently 
presented  the  National 
Association  of  Purchasing 
Agents  Gold  Medal  Award  as 
"a  mark  of  esteem  and  appre- 
ciation for  his  guidance  to 
purchasing  agents  in  America." 


Visitors'  Center  at  Harris  Home 

A  new  visitors'  center  is  to  be  opened  this 
summer  at  the  Martin  Harris  home  near 
Palmyra,  New  York.    Highlighted  will  be 
paintings,   sculptures,   and   other  exhibits 
pertaining  to  witnesses  to  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  Included  among  the  exhibits  is  the 
painting  (above)  depicting  Professor  Charles 
Anthon  tearing  the  certificate  he  had 
previously  given  to  Martin  Harris  certifying 
that  the  characters  transcribed  from  the 
plates  were  true  characters  and  the 
translation   was   correct. 


Lion  House  Pioneer  Memorial 

The  Lion  House,  one  of  Brigham  Young's  homes,  is  being  remodeled 

for  use  as  a  social  center  by  the  YWMIA  general  board.     The  remodeling 

includes  removal  of  some  of  the  partitions  to  make  larger  space 

areas  and  building  of  a  cafeteria  in  the  basement.     The  home  will  be 

furnished  by  the  YWMIA  with  furniture  of  the  pioneer  period. 

The  Lion  House  is  one  of  48  sites  selected  as  national  historic  landmarks 

by  the  advisory  board  on  National  Parks,  Historic  Sites,  Buildings, 

and  Monuments. 


58 


Improvement  Era 


First  Chapel  on  China  Mainland 

President  Hugh  B.  Brown  of  the  First  Presidency 
dedicated  the  first  chapel  to  be  dedicated  on  the  mainland 
of  ancient  China  on  April  16.     It  is  located  at  Un  Long 
in  the  Honk  Kong  zone.   The  Un  Long  Branch  has 
a  membership  of  234  and  is  a  part  of  the  Southern 
Far  East  Mission. 


Apostle  Completes  Rotary  Assignment 

Elder  Richard  L.  Evans  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
spoke  to  an  estimated  17,000  Rotarians  from  90 
countries  at  the  opening  session  of  the  international 
Rotary  convention  at  Nice,  France,  May  21.    Elder 
Evans  has  just  completed  his  term  as  Rotary  international 
president,  after  having  traveled  to  more  than  50 
countries  during  the  past  year  in  the  performance  of 
his  duties. 


Vice-chancellor  at  UCSB 

Charles   Raymond  Varley, 
a  former  high  councilor  in 
the  American  River  Stake, 
has  been  named  the 
new  vice-chancellor  for 
business  and  finance  at  the 
University  of  California 
at  Santa   Barbara.    He  was 
formerly  assistant  director 
of  the  California  Department 
of  Public  Works.   Brother 
Varley,  who  was  born  and 
reared  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
is  married  and  the  father  of 
seven  children. 


Days  of  '47  Royalty 

Reigning  over  Salt  Lake  City's  Days  of  '47  celebration 
will  be  Marilee  Christensen,  a  descendent  of  Utah 
pioneers.     She  and  her  attendants,  who  were  selected 
from  a  field  of  152  candidates  in  a  contest  sponsored 
by  the  Daughters  of  Utah  Pioneers,  will  reign  over  events 
commemorating  the  arrival  of  the  Utah  pioneers  in 
Salt  Lake  Valley  July  24,  1847.     Marilee  is  active 
in  the  Millcreek  11th  Ward  in  Salt  Lake  City.     Her 
attendants,   who   are   also   descendants   of   pioneers,    are 
Gail   Rich,   Salt  Lake  City,   and   Linda   Nickle, 
Delta,   Utah. 


Federal  Budget 
Commission  Chairman 

David  M.  Kennedy,  Chicago 
banker  and  former  member 
of  the  Chicago  Stake 
presidency,  has  been  ap- 
pointed chairman   of  a 
16-member  commission  in 
the  Johnson   administration. 
He  will  direct  a  study  of 
how  the  federal    budget   is 
prepared  and  presented  to 
the   public.     He    is   currently 
chairman   and  chief 
executive  officer  of  the 
Continental  Bank  and  Trust 
Company  of  Chicago. 
Brother  Kennedy  is  also 
chairman   of  the    Brigham 
Young  University  national 
development   council. 


July  1967 


59 


Teaching 

Conducted  by  the 
Church  School  System 


By  Neil  J.  Flinders 

Instructor,   Ogden   Institute 
of  Religion 


Teaching 


PART  I 


•  The  statement  teaching  is  a 
touching  business  infers  two  as- 
sumptions: (1)  someone  is  to  be 
touched  and  (2)  some  tech- 
nique ( s )  or  method  ( s )  for  touching 
the  feelings  and  spirit  of  another 
person  exists.  These  two  assump- 
tions form  a  convenient  division  for 
discussing  the  process  of  effective 
teaching  in  the  religious  education 
program  of  the  Church.  First, 
what  is  the  nature  of  the  student— 
what  is  the  nature  of  man?  Second, 
how  does  one  go  about  influencing 
the  behavior  of  such  a  being? 

Part  one  of  this  article  will  treat 
the  first  question  by  reviewing  four 
issues :  ( 1 )  What  is  man?  ( 2 )  How 
does  man  learn?  (3)  What  motiva- 
tions for  learning  exist?  (4)  What 
is  meant  by  the  term  religion?  Part 
two  will  discuss  some  of  the  chal- 
lenges that  face  religious  educators 
as  they  grapple  with  the  task  of 
touching  the  lives  of  others. 

Teachers  of  religion  are  not  in- 
volved in  just  dispensive  teaching; 
they  are  involved  in  directive  teach- 
ing—teaching that  accepts  the 
responsibility  to  produce  specific 
behavioral  responses.  This  empha- 
sis creates  some  rather  unique 
challenges.  It  assumes  that  the 
teacher's  influence  will  be  reflected 
in   the    student's   behavior    in   the 


manner  the  teacher  intended.  This 
assumption  presumes  the  teacher  is 
capable  of  working  with  the  student 
on  an  effective  level— on  a  feeling 
level,  on  a  level  that  touches  the 
emotional  and  spiritual  systems  as 
well  as  the  intellectual  or  rational 
powers  of  the  student. 

What  Is  Man? 

The  answer  a  person  provides  to 
the  psalmist's  query,  "What  is  man 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him?"  is 
reflected  in  that  person's  social 
attitudes  and  interpersonal  relation- 
ships. For  men  and  women  who 
devote  their  lives  to  a  work  that 
deals  primarily  with  helping  man 
come  to  know  himself,  his  neigh- 
bor, and  his  Heavenly  Father,  the 
answer  to  the  question  is  particu- 
larly vital.  The  religion  teacher  in 
The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  is  challenged  to 
comprehend  and  adopt  the  most 
ennobling  and  positive  definition 
of  man;  and,  in  turn,  the  definition 
needs  to  be  evidenced  in  the 
teacher's  behavior.  Acceptance  of 
the  value  and  worth  of  the  indi- 
vidual is  the  most  fundamental  pre- 
requisite for  successful  teacher  per- 
formance in  the  religious  education 
program  of  the  Church. 


No  philosophy  accords  man  such 
stature  and  importance  as  does  that 
contained  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Man  is  a  literal  child  of 
God.  He  is  more  than  a  subject  of 
nature.  He  exists  upon  a  self- 
existing  principle;  but  with  the  pro- 
gram provided  by  his  Heavenly 
Father,  he  is  able  to  move  through 
a  series  of  developmental  stages— 
from  a  spirit  being,  to  a  mortal,  to 
an  immortal  soul.  This  program 
we  know  as  the  eternal  plan  of  sal- 
vation. It  encompasses  man's  pre- 
earth  life,  his  earth  life,  and  his 
post-earth  life. 

As  a  mortal  being,  man  is  in  a 
probationary  state— a  state  of  being 
in  which  he  is  tested  to  see  if  he 
can  acquire  those  characteristics 
and  attributes  that  will  entitle  him 
to  become  like  his  eternal  parents, 
worthy  of  retaining  the  power  of 
procreation  so  that  he  might  em- 
bark upon  the  task  of  bringing  to 
pass  the  immortality  and  eternal 
life  of  his  own  posterity. 

Each  individual,  therefore,  is  im- 
portant in  terms  of  his  eternal 
parentage.  As  a  child  of  God,  he 
is  a  member  of  a  heavenly  family. 
In  this  eternal  sense  man  needs 
God,  just  as,  in  the  mortal  sense,  he 
needs  earthly  parents.  Conversely, 
God  needs  man,  just  as  a  parent 


60 


Improvement  Era 


Is  a  TbuchmgBusmess 


needs  children.  The  Father  glories 
in  children  who  glorify  and  honor 
his  name,  not  in  children  who  rebel 
against  and  dishonor  him.  He  needs 
children  who  accept  the  other 
members  of  the  family.  He  needs 
children  who  behave  in  such  a  way 
that  they  achieve  success  and  find 
joy  and  happiness. 

This  definition  of  man's  relation- 
ship to  his  brothers  and  sisters  and 
to  his  God  justifies  a  program  of 
religious  education.  Man's  purpose 
transcends  mortality.  Therefore, 
his  training,  if  he  is  to  achieve  his 
potential,  must  transcend  mortality. 
This  is  the  assignment  of  the  re- 
ligious educator.  In  order  to  aid 
man  in  this  quest,  the  teacher  of 
religion  must  be  aware  of  and 
adept  at  promoting  the  kind  of 
learning  that  will  help  men  and 
women  progress  according  to  the 
eternal  plan.  Man  must  be  touched 
in  such  a  way  that  he  will  respond 
in  harmony  with  his  potential 
destiny. 

How  Does  Man  Learn? 

There  are  numerous  theories  of 
learning.  Most  of  these  are  the 
results  of  attempts  to  analyze  and 
explain  the  technical  process  of 
idea  acquisition  and  its  effect  on 


behavioral  response.  These  step- 
by-step  technical  descriptions  of 
the  relationships  between  mental 
awareness  and  physical  behavior 
are  providing  beneficial  insights  to 
the  educator  that  are  making  it 
possible  to  improve  educational 
efficiency.  The  traditional  assump- 
tions of  psychology  and  physiology, 
however,  have  not  taken  into 
account  the  premortal  existence  of 
man.  To  this  extent  there  is  an 
element  of  the  unknown  that  is 
complicating  the  search  to  fully 
comprehend  how  and  why  man 
learns  and  behaves  as  he  does. 

Recognizing  the  natural  limita- 
tions of  scientific  research,  it  is  still 
possible  to  combine  what  has  been 
learned  through  research  with  what 
has  been  revealed  by  the  Lord,  and 
come  up  with  an  operational  de- 
scription of  the  learning  process. 
Although  this  approach  does  not 
offer  an  explanatory  theory  in  the 
scientific  sense,  it  does  provide  a 
functional  theory  that  is  very 
usable.  A  practical  system  of  some 
type  is  necessary  in  guiding  educa- 
tional endeavors  if  a  professional 
performance  is  to  result  in  the  class- 
room. The  following  set  of  princi- 
ples is  one  way  of  stating  some 
rather  self-evident  conclusions  that 
can  be  derived  from  an  examination 


of  social-psychological  research, 
revelation,  and  man's  life  experi- 
ences. 

The  following  are  principles  of 
learning  that  provide  guidelines  for 
religious  educators: 

1.  Learning  is  the  product  of  ex- 
perience, and,  in  a  broad  sense, 
experience  of  some  type  is  pre- 
requisite to  all  learning.  Whenever 
there  is  experience,  there  is  some 
kind  of  learning. 

2.  Experience  tends  to  produce 
ideas  or  concepts,  and,  because 
man's  capacity  to  reason  is  an  in- 
dividual power,  the  conclusions 
that  result  from  the  thinking 
process  will  reflect  some  variation. 

3.  Experience  and  the  subse- 
quent conclusions  drawn  from 
experiences  tend  to  create  feelings 
within  a  person  that  determine  his 
behavior. 

4.  Behavior  that  seems  to  satisfy 
the  individual  tends  to  be  repeated. 

5.  Patterns  of  behavior  that  re- 
sult from  the  experiences,  ideas, 
feelings,  and  actions  of  a  person 
tend  to  stabilize,  and  these  patterns 
constitute  one's  character. 

6.  Ideal  patterns  of  behavior  or 
character  are  those  that  cause  a 
person  to  respond  to  life  and  its 
laws  in  ways  that  are  in  harmony 
with  truth  and  the  eternal  welfare 


July  1967 


61 


of  the  individual.  This  is  the 
achievement  of  perfection.  This 
is  the  goal  of  education. 

7.  To  be  meaningful  in  the  eter- 
nal sense,  the  learning  process  is 
dependent  upon  interpersonal  in- 
teraction, and  the  educational 
programs  must  provide  for  this 
factor  in  the  curriculum  in  order  to 
direct  the  integration  of  the  learn- 


ing experience.  (Note:  Educational 
programs  that  are  designed  only  to 
assume  responsibility  for  dealing 
with  the  individual  and  the  subject 
matter  are  merely  dispensive -type 
educational  programs.  Such  sys- 
tems are  avoiding  the  most  signifi- 
cant aspect  of  true  education— its 
application.  The  directive-type  edu- 
cational   system    incorporates    into 


Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


Whatever  you  do,"  said  Emerson,  "you  need  courage.  Whatever 
course  you  decide  upon,  there  is  always  someone  to  tell  you 
you  are  wrong.  There  are  always  difficulties  arising  which 
tempt  you  to  believe  that  your  critics  are  right.  To  map  out  a  course  of 
action  and  follow  it  to  an  end  requires  .  .  .  courage."  There  is  no  signifi- 
cant decision  of  life  that  doesn't  require  some  kind  of  courage,  and  no  typi- 
cal day  of  life  that  doesn't  require  some  sort  of  courage;  and  certainly 
there  is  no  great  venture  in  life  that  doesn't  require  courage.  "Courage  is 
the  greatest  of  all  the  virtues.  Because  if  you  haven't  courage,  you  may  not 
have  an  opportunity  to  use  any  of  the  others."1  It  takes  courage  to  be 
different.  It  takes  courage  to  side  with  someone  who  is  being  unfairly 
abused.  It  takes  courage  to  befriend  someone  who  is  in  popular  disfavor, 
to  advocate  an  unpolitic  or  unprofitable  opinion.  It  takes  courage  to 
speak  out  in  favor  of  an  unpopular  proposal,  or  an  inconvenient  or 
unpopular  principle.  It  takes  courage  to  turn  down  a  dare.  It  takes 
courage  to  ignore  ridicule  even  when  one  is  right.  Sometimes  it  takes 
courage  even  to  run  away  from  an  evil  proposal;  for  evil,  like  misery, 
loves  company,  and  doesn't  make  it  easy  for  anyone  to  run  out  on  it. 
Often  it  takes  courage  to  find  the  peace  that  comes  with  repenting. 
Pursuing  anything  that  isn't  easy,  isn't  popular,  anything  that  isn't  con- 
sidered to  be  quickly  successful,  requires  courage.  The  critics  are  often 
cruel,  sometimes  honestly  cruel  and  sometimes  cruel  for  reasons  that 
are  other  than  honest.  Sometimes  they  are  wrong.  But  anyone  who  stands 
for  anything,  who  says  anything,  who  does  anything  that  amounts  to 
much,  must  face  the  critics— and  that  requires  courage.  "Whatever  you 
do,  you  need  courage"— especially  the  courage  that  comes  with  a  con- 
viction of  being  right,  and  the  equal,  or  even  almost  greater,  courage  to 
repent  from  wrong.  Life  itself,  with  every  significant  decision,  requires 
courage. 

*  "The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple 
Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broad- 
casting System  April  30,  1967.    Copyright  1967. 

^Accredited  to  Dr.   Samuel  Johnson. 


its  design  provisions  for  integrating 
its  educational  objectives  through 
interpersonal  interaction. ) 

The  learning  matrix  described 
above  becomes  so  complex  as  man 
encounters  his  multitudinous  ex- 
periences that,  at  present,  it  is 
beyond  our  comprehension.  We 
do  know,  however,  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  their  attendant  ordinances  are 
designed  to  help  man  to  move  into 
harmony  with  truth  rather  than 
away  from  harmony  with  truth. 
Such  principles  as  love,  repentance, 
forgiveness,  faith,  virtue,  and 
temperance  hold  the  secrets  of 
educational  excellence.  Eventually, 
if  we  continue  to  study  these  re- 
vealed truths  academically  as  well 
as  spiritually,  we  will  learn  the 
"how"  and  the  "why"  of  their  in- 
fluence on  man. 

Motivation  for  Learning 

The  principles  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  when  radiated  through 
the  lives  of  individuals,  create  the 
optimum  kind  of  a  learning  atmo- 
sphere. Forces  represented  by  such 
terms  as  security,  interest,  desire, 
and  freedom  are  optimized  when 
individuals  associate  with  one  an- 
other in  compliance  with  the 
principles  of  the  gospel.  Man  as 
an  eternal,  though  mortal,  entity  is 
in  a  state  of  becoming,  and  he  has 
a  variety  of  needs  that  cause  him 
to  act.  There  are  numerous  lists 
of  these  forces  or  needs  in  psycho- 
logical literature,  and  most  of  them 
are  apparent  in  the  scriptures,  al- 
though they  are  not  dealt  with  in 
modern  terminology. 

The  categories  listed  below,  in 
the  writer's  opinion,  comprise  a 
rather  complete  coverage  of  the 
goals  or  needs  that  seem  to  impel 
man  to  act.  The  forces  represented 
by  these  terms  cause  man  to  seek 
satisfaction  and  peace  within  him- 
self. Apparently,  there  is  not 
unanimous  agreement  as  to  the  way 
in    which    these    forces    or    needs 


62 


Improvement  Era 


affect  a  person's  behavior.  A  com- 
bination of  circumstances  plus  the 
character  or  personality  of  the 
individual  seems  to  dictate  priority 
of  need  fulfillment.  At  times  this 
tendency  to  act  is  called  motivation 
—the  term  used  to  describe  a  per- 
son's efforts  to  successfully  relate 
to  the  world  as  he  perceives  and 
experiences  it. 

Areas  of  Man's  Needs 

1.  Physiological  needs,  such  as 
food,  drink,  rest,  light. 

2.  Safety  from  physical  harm. 

3.  Receiving  and  expressing  af- 
fection—a feeling  of  accepting  and 
being  accepted,  of  belonging,  of 
having  companionship  and  friend- 
ship. 

4.  Expressing  creative  accom- 
plishment; making  a  contribution 
that  elicits  prestige,  status,  self- 
esteem,  satisfaction;  identifying 
one's  self. 

5.  The  security  of  identification 
with  a  power  that  can  be  appealed 
to  when  circumstances  are  beyond 
man's  personal  control. 

All  of  these  needs  interrelate  in 
the  human  personality,  creating 
and  determining  what  is  loosely 
termed  motivation.  The  climate 
for  effective  learning  must  provide 
an  avenue  for  the  student  to  satisfy 
some  of  these  needs.  The  religion 
teacher  is  more  responsible  for 
aiding  the  student  in  some  areas 
of  need  fulfillment  than  in  others. 
He  is  not,  for  example,  primarily 
responsible  for  providing  food  or 
drink,  but  he  is  responsible  for 
helping  the  student  feel  accepted. 

The  best  climate  for  learning  is 
the  one  in  which  satisfaction  is 
maximized  in  those  areas  of  need 
that  relate  to  the  subject  being 
taught.  In  religious  education  pro- 
grams, this  climate  is  created  best 
by  the  teacher  who  is  properly 
meeting  these  needs  in  his  own  life. 
The  teacher  who  is  able  to  accept 
self  is  the  teacher  who  is  more  able 
to  accept  his  students,  who  can  give 


of  himself,  and  who  is  willing  to 
go  the  extra  mile.  This  kind  of 
teacher  automatically  tends  to  es- 
tablish a  climate  conducive  to 
desirable  learning.  The  student 
exposed  to  such  an  atmosphere 
finds  a  situation  in  which  he  can 
better  satisfy  his  own  unmet  needs 
for  growth  and  development. 
In  addition  to  the  above  descrip- 


tion of  man's  learning  experience, 
another  dimension  of  the  learning 
process  needs  to  be  considered. 
This  is  found  in  the  Lord's  explana- 
tion for  human  behavior  given  in 
Section  93  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants.  Here  the  Lord  indi- 
cates that  all  things  are  plainly 
manifest  unto  man,  but  the  powers 
of  evil  (Satan),  using  the  forces  of 


Richard  L.   Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


Manners  from  Models 


In  commenting  on  the  character,  the  courtesy— or  lack  of  it— of  young 
people,  of  all  people,  Frederick  K.  Stamm  asked:  "Are  the  young 
to  blame  for  their  discourteous  actions  .  .  .  ?  There  are  ways  of 
training  the  youth  to  be  .  .  .  pleasing,  and  useful  citizens.  It  can  be  done 
by  parents  being  courteous  themselves,  not  from  a  mere  desire  to  observe 
conventions  but  instinctively  from  a  spirit  of  genuine  sympathy,  thought- 
fulness,  and  profound  respect  for  the  other  members  of  the  family  as 
personalities.  The  boy  will  learn  courtesy  when  he  sees  his  father  treat 
the  boy's  mother  like  a  queen,  and  the  wise  and  well-balanced  girl  is  she 
whose  mother  maintains  grace  and  dignity  in  relationships  with  her 
husband  and  sons."1  Manners,  kindness,  courtesy— these  don't  just  happen. 
They  come  from  several  sources.  "Where  the  spirit  of  love  and  duty 
pervades  the  home—  .  .  .  where  the  daily  life  is  honest  and  virtuous— 
.  .  .  kind,  and  loving,  then  may  we  expect  .  .  .  healthy,  useful,  and  happy 
beings.  .  .  .  Models  are,  therefore,  of  every  importance  in  moulding  the 
nature  of  the  child.  ...  In  the  face  of  a  bad  example,  the  best  of 
precepts  are  of  but  little  avail.  .  .  .  Indeed,  precept  at  variance  with 
practise  is  worse  than  useless  .  .  .  [for]  children  are  judges  of  consistency, 
and  the  lessons  of  the  parent  who  says  one  thing  and  does  the  opposite 
are  quickly  seen  through.  .  .  .  The  tiniest  bits  of  opinion  sown  in  the 
minds  of  children  in  private  life  afterwards  issue  forth  to  the  world,  and 
become  its  public  opinion;  for  nations  are  gathered  out  of  nurseries.  .  .  . 
The  manners  of  society  at  large  are  but  the  reflex  of  the  manners  of 
our  collective  homes,  .  .  ."-  said  Samuel  Smiles.  "Indeed,  we  can  always 
better  understand  and  appreciate  a  man's  real  character  .  .  .  [not  so 
much]  by  his  public  exhibition  of  himself  but  by  the  manner  in  which 
he  conducts  himself  towards  those  who  are  the  most  nearly  related  to 
him,  and  by  his  transaction  of  the  commonplace  details  of  daily  duty."3 


#  "The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple 
Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broad- 
casting System  May  7,   1967.    Copyright  1967. 

^Frederick  K.  Stamm,  "Courtesy,"  Good  Housekeeping,  January  1937. 

2Samuel    Smiles,    Character,    Ch.    2,    "Home   Power." 

Hbid.,  Ch.  1,  "Influence  of  Character." 


July    1967 


63 


opposition,  come  and  take  away 
light  and  truth,  leaving  man  in  con- 
fusion and  darkness.  It  is  explained 
that  Satan  accomplishes  this  in  two 
ways:  first,  by  introducing  man  to 
the  spirit  of  disobedience,  and  sec- 
ond, by  confusing  men  with  the 
false  social  traditions  of  their 
fathers.   (D&C  93:31,  38-39.) 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  ex- 
plained that  Jesus  "needed  not  that 
any  man  should  teach  him."  (In- 
spired Version,  Matt.  3:25.)  It  was 
only  necessary  that  his  Father 
reveal  Christ  to  himself  in  the  glory 
he  had  with  his  Father  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  (Inspired 
Version,  John  17:5,  24.)  From  this, 
it  appears  the  forces  of  darkness 
operate  more  upon  the  principle  of 
subtraction  than  the  principle  of 
addition.  Evidently,  man's  problem 
is  not  an  inability  to  comprehend 
or  acquire  truth,  light,  and 
knowledge.  His  problem  is  one 
of  rejecting— of  not  accepting  the 
truth,  light,  and  knowledge  that  is 
plainly  manifest  unto  him. 

The  foregoing  information  sug- 
gests that  religious  education  is  as 
much  a  matter  of  recovery  as  it  is 
of  discovery.  Spiritual  instruction, 
then,  should  be  designed  to  bring 
man  to  an  awareness,  not  so  much 
of  things  new,  but  of  things  old 
that  he  has  lost  or  that  have  been 
obscured  from  his  vision.  Man's 
mind  is  not  a  "blank  tablet."  He 
has  had  a  long  pre-earth  existence 
that  had  a  powerful  impact  upon 
his  intelligence,  but  that  is  con- 
cealed from  his  conscious  aware- 
ness by  a  thin  veil.  (Abr.  3:22-26; 
Heb.  6.T9-20. )  Spiritual  instruction 
is  not  a  matter  of  how  one  can 
believe  without  evidence.  It  is  a 
matter  of  how  one  has  managed  to 
hide  the  evidence  (within  him- 
self) from  himself  and  of  finding 
a  way  to  reencounter  that  evidence 
with  the  student.  This  view  of 
education  makes  it  possible  to 
more  clearly  understand  the  in- 
junction, ".  .  .  if  ye  receive  not  the 
Spirit  ye   shall   not  teach."    (D&C 


42:14.)  Authentic  religious  educa- 
tion is  emotionally  revelatory  as 
much  as  it  is  intellectually  explana- 
tory. This  type  of  education  has 
its  own  unique  requirements  when 
it  comes  to  instructional  techniques 
—a  problem  we  will  face  in  part 
two  of  this  article. 


What  Is  Religion? 

Another  element  needed  in  the 
framework  of  teaching  in  a  touch- 
ing manner  is  a  definition  of  the 
term  religion.  Religion  has  a  dual 
definition  in  the  literature  that 
deals   with    it.      In   a   formal   aca- 


* 

Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


Some  very  simple  things 


In  days  of  much  complexity  we  hear  often  over-complicated  explana- 
tions for  very  simple  things,  and  often  under-simplify  the  real  essence 
of  what  it  is  that  makes  men,  of  what  it  is  that  matters  most.  And 
often  it  seems  we  start  at  the  wrong  end,  as  we  create  more  and  more 
agencies  and  organizations  that  endeavor  most  earnestly  to  do  what  good 
and  wholesome  homes  should  and  could  do.  Homes  were  given  us  for 
caring,  for  shaping  character,  for  love  and  loyalty  and  reverence  and 
respect.  To  quote:  "The  test  of  every  religious,  political,  or  educational 
system  [and  we  might  add,  of  every  home]  is  the  man  it  forms."1  And 
so,  thoughts  turn  to  home— a  simple,  humble  home,  with  a  faithful, 
modest  mother,  in  a  simple,  honest,  uncomplicated  way.  living  a  service 
of  love,  speaking  quietly  of  honor  and  duty  and  virtue;  thoughts  of 
saying  prayers  at  her  knees  and  of  hearing  her  say:  do  your  duty,  be 
honest,  pay  your  debts,  say  your  prayers,  don't  quarrel,  don't  gossip,  have 
faith.  Many  other  ingredients  and  counsels  could  be  added,  the  words 
could  be  multiplied,  but  the  lessons  could  scarcely  be  improved  upon, 
especially  not  when  she  lived  that  kind  of  life,  not  when  she  set  that 
kind  of  example:  do  your  duty,  work  honestly,  pay  your  debts,  say  your 
prayers,  have  faith.  Elaborate  explanations  may  add  some  understanding 
of  the  complexities  of  the  problems  of  people,  but  the  simple,  soul- 
cleansing  virtues— be  clean,  be  honest,  be  faithful,  be  prayerful— will 
serve  long,  before  a  better  way  is  found  to  cleanse  the  soul,  to  calm  the 
mind,  to  give  the  heart  a  greater  peace  and  purpose.  And  so,  our  plea 
for  turning  toward  the  simple  things,  to  a  conviction  that  God  lives, 
that  life  is  purposeful,  that  there  are  commandments  to  keep,  virtues 
to  live  by,  conscience  to  consider,  with  the  simple  assurances  that  come 
with  the  honest,  earnest  living  of  life.  Thank  God  for  the  simple  things 
that  satisfy,  and  for  the  God-given  truths  that  somehow,  despite  all 
complexity,  all  sophistry,  carry  with  them  their  own  explanation,  their 
own  assurance  for  the  future. 


#"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple 
Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broad- 
casting System  May  14,  1967.    Copyright  1967. 

iAuthor  unknown. 


64 


Improvement  Era 


demic  sense,  the  term  has  reference 
to  a  set  of  explicit  beliefs,  teach- 
ings, and  practices  usually  asso- 
ciated with  an  organization  or 
order  that  exists  apart  from  its 
individual  membership.  This  is 
one  way  of  looking  at  religion— a 
creedal  or  theological  view. 

The  other  definition  of  religion 
would  equate  the  term  with  an 
individual's  behavior.  A  man's 
religion  is  his  personal  behavior, 
and  his  personal  behavior  is  his 
religion.  This  is  to  say  that  re- 
ligion is  a  way  of  life  and  must  be 
considered  in  terms  of  personal 
behavior  rather  than  just  theologi- 
cal statements.  Ideally,  the  two 
are  harmonious  and  become  one  in 
the  individual.  Practically  speak- 
ing, however,  this  is  a  lifelong  task, 
and  various  individuals  belonging 
to  the  same  church  can  be  giving 
allegiance  to  different  "religions." 
When  a  teacher  of  religion  views 
his  task,  it  will  be  apparent  that  it 
is  much  easier  to  teach  the  rational 
aspects  of  theology  and  church 
organization  than  it  is  to  inculcate 
behavioral  religion  into  the  lives  of 
his  students.  This  pattern  of  deal- 
ing with  the  subject  intellectually 
is  the  path  of  least  resistance.  Why 
this  is  so  will  be  the  subject  of  part 
two  of  this  article.  O 


Little  Song  for  Faith 
By  Elaine  V.  Emans 

The  spiderling  goes  ballooning 
To  parts  unknown, 
Utterly  confident, 
Briskly    wind-blown; 

And  only  a  silken  tether 
Holds  it  to  sky. 
With  my  sturdy  rope  of  faith 
How  much  more  I, 

Facing  to  ways  uncharted, 
Should  dare  swing  out 
Above  all  old  familiar 
Fear  and  doubt! 


Proven  .  .  .  Successful  .  .  .  Reassuring! 

FAMILY  FOOD  STORAGE  PLAN 

Perma-Pak   1-year  plan  is  easy,  economical! 


Pay  less  than  $100  per  family  member  for  a  whole 
year's  balanced  food  supply.  Choose  from 
Perma-Pak's  famous  "Use  Today  or  Store  Away" 
dry  and  dehydrated  foods  .  .  .  such  as  wheat,  flour, 
fruits,  vegetables,  onions,  potatoes,  gelatin 
desserts  .  .  .  and  exciting  new  meat  substitutes 
and  freeze-dried  foods  .  .  .  for  tasty,  nutritious, 
low-cost  meals. 

SEND  COUPON 
FOR  FULL  DETAILS 

Also  —  discover  Perma-Pak's: 

•  Family  Survival  Food  Kits 

•  Camping  and  Emergency  Kits 

•  Hand  and  Electric  Grain  Grinders, 


'Store  Food  Today  for  a  Rainy  Day' 


Bread  Mixers,  etc. 


PIERIVIAPAK 

40  East  2430  South, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115 

Phone:  (801)486-9671 


PERMA-PAK,  40  East  2430  South 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115 

Please  send  me,  FREE,  the  following: 

□  Food  Storage  Plan  CATALOG 

□  Survival  Kit  and  Camping 
INFORMATION 

□  Group  Discounts/Fund-Raising  PLAN 

My  Name 

Address 

City State Zip 


RARE,  OLD  ENGRAVINGS  OF  EARLY 


Authentically  reproduced 
and  attractively  mounted 
on  antiqued,  wooden 
plaques.  These  charming 
collector  -  decorator 
pieces  complement  t  h  e 
decor  of  almost  any  room! 

0NLY$2«r 

OR       AN       ATTRACTIVE       PICTURE 
GROUPING    OF    4    .    .    .    $9.29    PPD. 


L1    VIEW    OF    NAUVOO  L  6   S.  L.  MAIN  ST.  (1886) 

L2   NAUVOO    TEMPLE  L  7   TABERNACLE  (1872) 

L3   NAUVOO   HOUSE  L8   BEEHIVE  HOUSE  (1884) 

L  4  CARTHAGE  JAIL  L  9  SALT  LAKE  CITY  (1869) 

L  5   S.  L.  TEMPLE  (1892)  L  10   SALT  LAKE  CITY  (1884) 


Plaques  available  in:  red,  orange, 
light  and  dark  blue,  yellow,  green 
Sizes  from  81/2"  x  ^^V^"  to 
91/2"  x  11  Vz" 


SEND  TO: 


HISTORIC  REPRODUCTIONS 

P.O.  BOX  184,  PROVO,  UTAH  84601 


July  1967 


TREE-OF-LIFE 
STONE 

Decorative  Plaque 
Missionary  tool 
Teaching  aid 

Authentic  scaled  re- 
productions of  the 
"Tree  of  Life"  or 
"Lehi  Stone"  (Stella  5,  Izapa).  This  scripture  in  stone, 
discovered  in  Mexico,  is  "external  evidence"  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  and  of  the  Tree  of  Life.  Booklet  by 
Dr.  M.  Wells,  Ph.D.,  BYU,  free. 

Stone  is  7"x9".  $9.95  ppd. 

California  residents  add  4%  tax 

El  Monte  Charitable   Enterprises 

3222   Utah  Avenue,   El    Monte,  California  91731 


50^ 


FOOD  STORAGE 
BOOKLET 

•  What  Should  We  Store? 

•  Storing  to  Prevent  Spoilage 

•  Notes  on  Specific  Foods 

•  Rotate  Your  Perishables,  Etc. 

Group   Rates   Available 

W.   D.  BATCH ELOR 

61    Beacon  Ave. 
LAYTON,  UTAH  84041 


Use  the  handy  coupon  on  page  73  to  renew  your  Era. 

65 


Melchizedek 
Priesthood 


AL  FAMIL 


The  importance  of  the  family  unit  in  the  plan  of  the  Lord  cannot  he  overemphasized.  The 
basic  concepts  of  how  the  Church  program  is  set  up  to  strengthen  the  home  is  being  presented 
throughout  the  Church  as  a  part  of  the  current  Saturday  evening  program  at  stake  con- 
ferences through  a  filmstrip,  "The  Eternal  Family  in  the  Church."  Some  of  the  pictures  and 
part  of  the  narration  from  that  film  are  presented  here  as  a  further  aid  to  an  understanding 
of  this  program. 

We  are  members  of  the  family  of  God  our  Eternal  Father.  He 
presides  over  a  family  organization.  Our  Eternal  Father  designed 
the  plan  of  salvation  and  exaltation  to  enable  us  to  become  like  him, 
thus  gaining  eternal  families  of  our  own.  The  family  is  the  most 
important  organization  in  time  or  in  eternity.  God  has  given  us  the 
Church  as  a  service  agency  to  enable  us  to  create  and  perfect  eternal 
family  units;  it  exists  to  serve  the  family  and  the  individual. 


The  Lord's  program  is  one  of  living  and  teaching  the  gospel.  The 
home  is  the  basic  unit  in  which  this  purpose  is  achieved.  Parents 
have  the  chief  responsibility  to  bring  up  their  children  in  light  and 
truth,  to  prepare  them  for  missions,  temple  marriage,  and  righteous 
living,  and  to  walk  uprightly  before  the  Lord. 


Family  home  evenings  are  part  of  the  program  through  which  par- 
ents teach  the  gospel  in  the  home. 


All  of  the  priesthood  and  auxiliary  programs  of  the  Church  are 
designed  to  aid  parents  and  family  members  in  living  and  teaching 
the  gospel. 


Home  teachers  represent  the  Lord  and  serve  under  the  bishop  and 
the  quorum  leaders  in  watching  over  and  strengthening  the  families. 

To  avoid  duplication  in  attempting  to  help  the  family,  all  Church 
programs,  through  correlation,  must  be  tied  together  into  one  unified 
whole.  Church  activities  in  the  ward  are  correlated  through  the 
ward  priesthood  executive  committee,  composed  of  the  following: 
bishopric,  ward  clerk,  executive  secretary,  high  priests  group  leader, 
seventies  group  leader,  elders  president  or  group  leader,  and  general 
secretaries  of  Aaronic  Priesthood-Adult  and  Aaronic  Priesthood- 
Youth. 


66 


Improvement  Era 


The  ward  priesthood  executive  committee,  with  the  addition  of  the 
ward  Relief  Society  presidency,  becomes  the  ward  welfare  committee. 

Once  each  month  the  ward  priesthood  committee  should  be  expanded 
into  a  ward  council  by  addition  of  the  following:  Relief  Society 
president,  Sunday  School  superintendent,  YMMIA  superintendent, 
YWMIA  president,  Primary  president,  and  others  as  needed.  Thus 
all  ward  members  and  organizations  are  represented  on  the  ward 
council. 

Just  as  there  is  in  the  ward  a  ward  priesthood  executive  committee, 
so  there  is  in  the  stake  a  stake  priesthood  executive  committee.  The 
stake  presidency,  high  council,  and  stake  clerk,  meeting  in  their 
regular  high  council  meeting,  constitute  the  stake  priesthood  executive 
committee. 

The  stake  priesthood  executive  committee,  with  the  addition  of  the 
chairman  of  the  stake  bishops  council  and  the  stake  Relief  Society 
presidency,  becomes  the  stake  welfare  committee. 


At  regular  intervals  (preferably  monthly),  the  meeting  of  the  stake 
priesthood  executive  committee  should  be  expanded  to  include  superin- 
tendents and  presidents  of  the  stake  auxiliary  organizations,  thus 
becoming  the  stake  council  meeting.  Here  the  stake  president,  as  the 
presiding  high  priest,  will  correlate  all  of  the  Church  activities  of 
the  stake. 


The  Lord  has  instructed  priesthood  members  that  they  are  "to  watch 
over  the  church  always,  and  be  with  and  strengthen  them"  (D6C 
20:53) ,  "And  visit  the  house  of  each  member,  exhorting  them  to  pray 
vocally  and  in  secret  and  attend  to  all  family  duties."    (D&C  20:51.) 


One  of  the  purposes  of  home  teaching  is  to  help  implement  these 
instructions  of  the  Lord.  At  the  home  teaching  seminar  on  •Septem- 
ber 29,  1966,  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  said,  "Home  teaching  isn't  just 
one  of  the  programs.  .  .  .  Home  teaching  is  the  instrument  by  which 
we  see  to  it,  through  the  priesthood,  that  every  program  in  the  Church 
is  made  available  to  parents  and  their  children." 


Illlllllll 

— 

-jsrfP  ■■ 

Illlllllllllllll 

July  1967 


67 


Presiding  Bishopric's  Rage 


It's  Right  There 


•  Bishop  Evans  had  received  quite  a  shock,  but  he 
resisted  the  desire  to  lean  over  and  whisper  in  the 
ear  of  his  counselor.  They  were  sitting  on  the  stand; 
their  sacrament  meeting  was  proceeding  smoothly, 
as  planned. 

The  bishop  prided  himself  on  being  well  organized, 
on  being  an  able  administrator.  "When  I  can't  figure 
out  how  to  do  it,  I  can  always  find  it  right  there  in 
the  handbook,"  he  used  to  say.  And  he  took  careful 
pains  with  all  his  church  assignments.  When  he  was 
scoutmaster  he'd  felt  proudest  when  his  troop  won 
the  most  awards  at  their  court  of  honor.  But  it 
wasn't  something  he'd  done  himself;  it  was  because 
he'd  read  the  handbook  and  wisely  trained  his  able 
assistants.  The  same  thing  happened  when  he  became 
MIA  superintendent:  in  his  second  year  he  helped 
more  young  men  to  become  Master  M  Men  than  all 
the  other  wards  in  the  stake  combined.  He'd  even 
been  asked  to  speak  at  the  awards  banquet,  and  he'd 
been  quite  sincere  in  giving  all  the  credit  for  this 
remarkable  achievement  to  his  officers  and  teachers. 
It  was  a  tasteful,  unselfish  tribute.  But  everyone  knew 
that  the  spark  behind  such  accomplishments  came 
from  his  own  burgeoning  abilities  as  an  inspiring  ad- 
ministrator. 

He  was  the  logical  choice  when  a  new  bishop  was 
needed.  He  had  been  more  anxious  than  ever  in  his 
new  calling,  and  after  a  year  of  hard  work- he  had 
come  to  feel  very  good  indeed  about  most  of  his 
programs  and  people.  But  just  before  sacrament 
meeting  this  Sunday  he'd  been  jarred  sharply  from 
his  mellowing  complacency. 

The  stake  clerk  had  called,  saying  he'd  received 
Bishop  Evans'  fast  offering  report  but  it  hadn't  been 
signed.  "Why,  I'm  sure  I  signed  it,"  answered  the 
bishop,  "but  perhaps  I'm  confusing  it  with  some 
other  report."  The  clerk  indicated  he  could  drop  by 
before  sacrament  meeting,  and  the  bishop  was  in  his 
office  waiting  when  he  arrived.  But  when  the  unsigned 
report  was  brought  out  and  laid  before  him,  Bishop 
Evans  smiled  and  looked  up  at  the  clerk. 

"But,  Brother  Clark,  this  isn't  my  report  that's 
unsigned.  This  is  Bishop  Hardy's."  Then  the  bishop's 
eyes  rested  upon  the  amount  set  down  on  the  report. 
He  blinked  and  looked  again. 

"But,  wait  a  minute.  I  can't  believe  this  is  all  fast 
offerings  on  this  report.  Why,  that's  nearly  three 
times  as  much  as  I've  reported.  I  guess  Bishop 
Hardy  has  doubled  up  several  months'  fast  offerings." 


"No,"  said  the  stake  clerk,  "Bishop  Hardy's  ward 
always  raises  about  that  amount  lately.  He's  been 
mighty  proud  of  the  way  his  people  have  been  re- 
sponding to  his  encouragement  that  they  fast  properly 
and  then  make  their  contributions.  Maybe  that's 
the  key.  But  he's  also  been  trying  something  new 
as  far  as  making  fast  offering  collections." 

"Something  new?"  But  the  bishop  didn't  have  time 
to  hear  more.    It  was  time  for  him  to  go  to  the  chapel 

for  the  start  of  sacrament  meeting. 

*     *     *     # 

Several  nights  later  Bishop  Evans  and  his  second 
counselor  entered  Bishop  Hardy's  office  and  sat  down 
across  the  wide  table  from  him.  As  always,  there 
was  a  pleasant  exchange,  brief  remarks  that  involved 
their  two  neighboring  wards.  But  finally  Bishop 
Evans  leaned  forward,  his  expression  showing  a  slight 
frown  as  he  spoke: 

"You  know,  Bishop  Hardy,  I  asked  you  to  find  some 
time  for  us  for  just  one  reason.  Last  Sunday  I  acci- 
dentally saw  your  fast  offering  report.  I've  told 
Brother  Tanner  here  the  figure  I  saw.  Neither  of 
us  can  understand  how  it  can  be  so  much  higher  than 
ours,  especially  when  our  ward  has  about  twenty 
families  more  than  yours.  So,  as  we've  talked  about 
it,  I  suggested  we  just  sit  down  and  have  you  tell 
us  what  you've  done  that  apparently  we  haven't  been 
doing.    We'd  like  very  much  to  know." 

Bishop  Hardy  couldn't  help  but  admire  the  man 
who  sat  before  him.  He  had  qualities  of  greatness, 
for  here  he  was  frankly  asking  advice.  It  was  up- 
lifting to  see  him  note  such  concern.  He  warmed 
to   the   request. 

"Well,  I  think  I  used  to  take  fasting  for  granted.  It 
didn't  seem  to  be  one  of  those  things  we  had  to  get 
out  and  push.  But  perhaps  you'll  remember  the 
encouragement  the  Church  gave  us  a  couple  of  years 
ago  to  help  everyone  understand  just  what  fasting 
and  fast  offerings  were  all  about.  As  I  recall,  they 
called  it  'The  Law  of-  the  Fast.' " 

He  noted  that  he  held  the  attention  of  the  two 
men  who  faced  him,  as  he  went  on: 

"I  thought  we  had  done  a  pretty  good  job  getting 
this  message  across.  We  used  the  flip-chart  presenta- 
tion with  our  leadership,  had  an  entire  sacrament 
meeting  on  it,  even  sent  out  a  special  letter.  And  it's 
true,  interest  in  fasting  and  fast  offerings  did  seem 
to  pick  up.  But  only  for  a  while.  A  look  at  our 
records  proved  that  we  were  soon  back  down  to  where 


68 


Improvement  Era 


in  the  Handbook 


we'd  been."  He  smiled  and  looked  at  them  both. 
"About  where  you  are  now,  I'd  guess,  if  you  say 
you're  collecting  a  third  as  much  as  we.  Because 
that's  what  happened  all  right:  we've  tried  something 
new,  and  it's  tripled  the  monthly  total." 

"Just  what  is  this  'something  new'?" 

"First,  let  me  tell  you  what  motivated  me  to  try  it. 
After  all  that  work  on  'The  Law  of  the  Fast,'  seeing 
the  increase  in  fast  offerings  and  then  the  ultimate 
slipping  back,  I'd  become  very  aware  that  my  people 
could  be  doing  much  more  than  they  were  in  regard 
to  fasting." 

He  leaned  forward  in  his  chair,  still  looking  from 
one  to  the  other. 

"At  our  last  tithing  settlement  I  quickly  saw  how 
much  each  family  had  paid  out  as  fast  offerings.  I 
was  more  than  a  little  surprised!  Some  of  our  most 
active  families  were  down  on  the  records  as  having 
paid  three  or  four  dollars  for  the  entire  year.  I  was 
surprised  and  I  didn't  attempt  to  hide  it."  He  paused 
for  emphasis.  "I  asked  them— full  tithe  payers— why 
they'd  contributed  so  little  in  fast  offerings.  In  al- 
most every  case  I  got  the  same  weak  answer:  they 
were  always  forgetting  to  include  it  in  their  tithing 
check— they  were  rarely  in  when  the  deacons  came 
around— they'd  meant  to  make  it  up  but  never  gotten 
around  to  it. 

"Finally,  I  called  a  meeting  of  all  those  involved 
in  fast  offerings:  my  second  counselor,  the  clerk,  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood— Youth  general  secretary,  and  our 
two  deacons  presidents,  along  with  the  advisers.  We 
really  had  a  session;  we  went  over  every  name  in  the 
ward.  I  discovered,  to  my  chagrin,  that  many  families 
had  no  envelopes.  They'd  told  the  deacons  they'd 
include  fast  offerings  in  their  tithing  checks.  Yet 
these  were  the  same  families  who  ended  up  with 
almost  no  fast  offerings  paid  for  the  entire  year. 

"It  wasn't  a  question  of  people  not  wanting  to  pay, 
or  not  knowing  how  much  to  pay.  It  seemed  to  be 
our  manner  of  collecting.  We  had  envelopes  for  some 
but  not  for  others.  If  no  one  was  home  there  was  no 
follow-up,  no  attempt  to  give  them  another  chance. 
As  a  consequence,  we  finally  came  to  the  conclusion 
we  were  only  collecting  from  part  of  the  ward  part 
of  the  time.  That's  when  we  decided  that  in  addi- 
tion to  our  commenting  from  the  pulpit  on  the  spiritual 
benefits  of  fasting  and  supporting  the  poor  through 
fast  offering  contributions,  we  had  to  set  up  a  new 
envelope    collection    system,    one    that    would    give 


everyone  a  chance  to  participate  and  enjoy  these 
blessings. 

"First,  we  set  up  the  Saturday  previous  to  Fast 
Sunday  as  the  day  for  the  deacons  to  be  out,  going 
door  to  door.  Next,  we  made  out  an  envelope  for 
every  family  and  told  them  that  if  they  didn't  wish  to 
contribute  in  the  envelope,  we'd  still  like  to  send  the 
deacons  to  their  door  as  a  reminder  that  the  next  day 
would  be  Fast  Sunday.  Then  we  gathered  all  the 
deacons  in  the  chapel,  where  we  carefully  checked 
out  the  envelopes  to  them.  We  insisted  they  go  in 
pairs,  just  like  the  missionaries.  They  liked  that;  it 
made  them  feel  their  importance. 

"Then  we  laid  down  some  hard  and  fast  rules  for 
the  deacons:  Don't  leave  the  envelopes  in  the  mail- 
box; don't  slide  them  under  doors;  don't  leave  them 
with  the  members;  don't  go  alone.  We  insisted  they 
return  all  envelopes  to  the  clerk  the  same  day.  Under 
no  circumstances  were  the  deacons  allowed  to  keep 
envelopes  with  money  overnight.  And  we  started 
counting  out  the  money  in  the  envelopes  in  the  pres- 
ence of  each  pair  of  deacons. 

"But  we  were  still  running  into  the  problem  of 
follow-up,  making  a  firm  contact  with  those  families 
not  home  when  the  deacons  called.  So  as  part  of  our 
new  program  we  started  using  the  Aaronic  Priesthood- 
Adults."  He  paused  to  see  if  this  caught  the  other 
bishop  off  balance.     It  did. 

"Yes,  we  actually  called  our  adults  as  drivers  to 
take  the  young  deacons  around  later  at  night  when 
we  could  usually  be  sure  we'd  find  someone  home. 
And  it's  worked  out  wonderfully!  Not  just  wonder- 
fully, marvelously!  We  couldn't  be  more  delighted 
with  the  way  these  older  brethren  have  caught  the 
spirit  of  the  thing.  They  even  look  forward  to  it,  to 
pitching  in  and  helping  get  the  job  done.  It's  as  a 
consequence  of  this  kind  of  thorough  follow-up  that 
we've  tripled  our  fast  offerings.  But  the  secret  to 
our  success,  of  course,  was  in  starting  this  new  pro- 
gram when  we  did." 

"But  the  new  program,  all  these  rules  and  pro- 
cedures, where  did  you  come  by  them?" 

"Come  by  them?"  Bishop  Hardy  smiled  more  broad- 
ly. "Why,  would  you  believe  it,  Bishop,  we  dis- 
covered them  right  in  the  Aaronic  Priesthood- Youth 
handbook.  It's  right  there  in  the  manual!  And  by 
our  following  these  suggestions,  our  ward  members 
received  spiritual  strength,  which  is  the  greatest  bene- 
fit of  all."  O 


July  1967 


69 


Today's  Family 


By  Florence  B.  Pinnock 


#  A  chicken  in  every  pot  was  the 
theme  song  of  politicians  in  the 
nineteen-thirties.  It  was  also  the 
dream  of  every  family  during  those 
depression  years.  The  chicken-in- 
the-pot  theme  was  a  symbol  of 
security.  In  those  days  people  had 
little  assurity  concerning  their 
future.  Men— and  perhaps  women 
even  more— have  longed  for  secu- 
rity, a  Utopia  where  all  human 
needs  are  supplied. 

Security  is  a  good  sturdy  word, 
a  word  strong  enough  to  meet 
almost  any  emergency.  If  we  can 
satisfy  our  own  needs,  we  can  stand 
tall  and  face  the  world;  we  are 
secure.  Webster,  when  he  speaks  of 
security,  claims  that  it  is  freedom 
from  danger  or  risk,  freedom  from 
care  or  apprehension. 

A  month-old-baby,  a  teenager,  a 
man  who  has  lived  his  threescore 
and  ten  years— all  want  a  certain 
brand  of  security.  The  baby,  we  are 
told,  needs  to  feel  secure  in  the 
arms  of  his  mother;  he  needs  to  be 
sure  no  one  will  drop  him,  that 
nothing  will  jar  or  crush  him,  that 
no  loud  noise  or  unusual  tempera- 
ture will  overpower  him,  and  that 
food  will  be  supplied  at  a  moment's 
wail. 

A  teenager,  in  order  to  be  secure, 
must  feel  that  he  is  a  special  indi- 
vidual, that  he  is  an  important  part 
of  a  group,  and  that  he  has  freedom 
to  think  and  to  create.  He  must 
have  enough  within  himself  to  be 
a  person  in  his  own  right;  he  must 
feel  big;  he  must  feel  adequate. 

An  older  person,  in  order  to  be 
happy  and  at  peace  with  himself 
and  the  world,  must  be  sure  that 
his  material  and  physical  needs  can 
be  met  as  long  as  he  lives.  He  must 
have  the  means  to  buy  food,  shel- 
ter, and  clothing.  He  also  has  spiri- 
tual needs.  As  his  days  grow  shorter 
in  life,  he  must  have  a  strong  con- 


viction that  he  lived  before  he 
came  to  earth,  that  he  now  lives  in 
order  to  grow  and  to  gain  knowl- 
edge, and  that  after  death  he  will 
live  again. 

All  these  needs  of  individuals  for 
security  blend  together  in  the  con- 
cept of  love.  Love  is  every  age 
group's  guarantee  of  security.  The 
baby,  the  sixteen-year-old,  the 
mother  and  father,  and  the  seventy- 
five-year-old  person  have  needs 
that  may  be  met  with  love.    It  is 


said  that  "love  makes  the  world 
go  round."  A  lack  of  love  causes 
family  unhappiness,  failure  in  life, 
and  even  worldwide  wars.  Love, 
happiness,  and  security  are  all 
closely  linked  together.  Combined, 
they  make  a  person  safe,  impreg- 
nable, and  invulnerable. 

A  chicken  in  every  pot?  Security 
in  every  home?  A  feeling  of  peace 
in  every  heart?  This  is  what  our 
restless  old  world  needs,  and  it  can 
have  it  through  love. 


POTS  FULL  OF  CHICKEN 


Chicken  is  a  food  for  all  seasons, 
but  it  gains  its  full  measure  of 
popularity  in  the  summertime.  It 
ranks  among  the  favorite  foods  on 
any  dinner  table.  The  cost,  flavor, 
availability,  and  simplicity  of  prep- 
aration all  add  to  its  desirability. 
Five  to  six  people  can  be  served 
from  a  four-pound  stewing  hen  or 
frying  chicken,  either  selection  cost- 


ing about  one 

dollar.  Compare 

the  nutritive  value 

of  that  dollar  spent 

for  poultry  with   any 

other  dollar  spent  for  meat. 

The  flavor  of  chicken  is  mild  and 
can  be  spiced  up  in  a  barbecue  or 
enhanced  in  a  casserole.  Nowadays 
chicken    is   plentiful    any    time    of 


70 


Improvement  Era 


Chicken 


year.  But  occasionally  it  is  such  a 
good  buy  that  it  pays  to  stock  the 
freezer  with  roasters,  stewing  hens, 
and  fryers.  Any  child  can  stew  a 
hen  successfully,  but  chicken  with 
its  varied  sauces  can  be  a  challenge 
to  the  most  experienced  chef. 
Seasonings  should  be  subtle,  so  as 
to  enhance  but  never  to  detract 
from  the  fresh  chicken  flavor. 
Nowadays  we  can  buy  any  part 


of  the  chicken  desired.  Some  birds 
are  marketed  with  three  legs  or 
three  breasts,  or  it  is  possible  to 
buy  all  drumsticks,  all  breasts,  all 
thighs,  perhaps  all  necks.  But  who 
would  want  two  dozen  necks,  un- 
less chicken  soup  were  to  be  on 
the  menu? 

Chicken  Know-How 

Poultry  is  mainly  valued  for  its 
protein,  which  is  needed  for  growth 
and  repair  of  body  tissues.  As  a 
general  rule,  poultry  contains  far 
less  fat  than  beef  or  pork. 


To  store  chicken,  remove  the 
wrappings.  Rinse  well  and  pat  dry 
with  a  paper  towel.  Wrap  loosely 
in  wax  paper  or  plastic  wrap.  Store 
in  the  coldest  part  of  the  refrigera- 
tor. Cook  before  the  third  day. 


To  freeze  chicken,  put  a  clean  bird 
into  a  plastic  bag  and  seal.  Do  not 
remove  from  freezer  until  ready  to 
use.  There  is  no  need  to  thaw  the 
chicken  if  it  is  to  be  stewed.  Always 
refrigerate  cooked  chicken  imme- 
diately. 


When  serving  fried  chicken,  pro- 
vide %  to  1  pound  per  person;  for 
stewing  hens,  allow  Vz  to  1  pound 
per  person. 


Chopped  fresh  dill,  dry  mustard, 
paprika,  curry  powder,  freshly 
ground  black  pepper,  chopped 
parsley,  thyme,  bay  leaf,  rosemary 
—name  the  spice  or  herb,  and  with 
imagination  it  can  enhance  the 
chicken  flavor. 


For  toppings  on  chicken  casseroles, 
use  crushed  potato  chips,  crushed 
corn  chips,  buttered  seasoned 
bread  or  cracker  crumbs,  Chinese 
noodles,  or  any  toasted  nuts. 


71 


IS  YOUR  FOOD 

STORAGE  PROGRAM 

ECONOMICALLY  SOUND? 


Wheat  is  the  heart  of  any  food  stor- 
age program,  keep  your  wheat  supply 
on  a  regular  turnover  basis  rather 
than  risk  spoilage.  Write  for  informa- 
tion about  high-protein,  cleaned 
wheat.  Make  your  food  storage  pro- 
gram a  practical  program. 

AND  SURPRISE! 

That  wheat  you  have  stored  in  your 
basement  makes  the  most  delicious 
bread  and  other  baked  goods.  Now 
you  can  convert  your  stored  wheat 
into  wholesome  natural  flour  at  your 
convenience  by  using  the  superb  All- 
Grain  Flour  Mill. 

A  MODERN  ADAPTATION 

The  All-Grain  Mill  is  a  modern  elec- 
tric refinement  of  the  old  fashioned, 
two-stone  flour  mill  that  preserves 
nature's  marve?ous  nutrition  and  fla- 
vor with  exceptional  economy. 
Start  now  to  enjoy  top  flavor,  good 
health  and  economy.  Mills  available 
in  two  sizes.  All  mills  guaranteed  for 
one  year.  Easy  terms. 

For  full  information,  write: 

ALL-GRAIN  FLOUR  MILL 

Dept.  E,     P.O.  Box  168 

Brigham  City,  Utah  84302 

or 

P.O.  Box  115 

Tremonton,  Utah  84337 


JEWELRY  CO. 


4  2  W  E  S  T  2  N  D  .  S  O  U  T  H    •   DA  2-1039 
SALT  LAKE  CITY  1  ,  UTAH 


INTERMOUNTAIN'S   LARGEST   DIAMOND   DEALER 


feawn 


COLORING 

QtHcme! 


EASY  TO  LEARN.  Supplement  present  income  by  doing 
this  profitable  creative  home  work  for  studios,  stores,  and 
others.  Full  or  part  time.  Fascinating  hobby  or 
vocation.  Old  established  school.  Low  tuition.  Easy 
payments.  Write  today  for  FREE  BOOKLET. 
It  tells  all  about  getting  started.  No  obligation. 
NATIONAL  PHOTO  COLORING  SCHOOL 
835  Diverse/  Pkwy,    Dept.  629-517  Chicago  60614 


Chicken  ,^^y 
in  Every      fc 


To  make  a  Mexican  chicken  cas- 
serole, mix  a  can  of  mushroom  soup 
with  a  can  of  tomato  soup,  season 
highly,  and  pour  over  a  layer  of 
corn  chips  and  a  layer  of  diced 
chicken.  Top  with  grated  cheese 
and  bake. 


For  a  tender  chicken  with  a  mouth- 
watering flavor,  soak  the  pieces  of 
a  fryer  in  buttermilk  before  dusting 
with  flour  and  seasonings. 


To  make  an  easy  chicken  pie,  mix 
chicken,  cooked  peas,  and  white 
sauce;  then  top  with  canned  baking 
powder  biscuits.  Sprinkle  with 
grated  cheese  and  bake  in  a  425°  F. 
oven. 


A  quick  chicken  casserole  can  be 
made  by  mixing  one  can  of  cream 
of  chicken  soup,  one  can  of  mush- 
room soup,  and  one  small  can 
evaporated  milk  with  3  cups  diced 
cooked  chicken.  Season  and  fold  in 
1  small  can  minus  V3  cup  of  Chinese 
noodles.  Put  in  casserole,  top  with 
the  Vz  cup  noodles,  and  dot  with 
butter  before  baking. 


72 


Paprika  (use  lots— at  least  2  or  3 
tablespoons),  flour,  salt,  and  pepper 
mixed  together  make  a  delicious 
dusting  for  chicken  before  frying. 


One  tablespoon  of  peanut  butter 
adds  taste  to  a  creamed  chicken 
casserole. 


Try  adding  1  can  bean  sprouts 
(drained)  and  Chinese  noodles  to  a 
chicken  casserole. 


For  delicious  chicken  soup,  add  a 
can  of  mushroom  soup,  chopped 
pimientos,  minced  parsley,  and  salt 
and  pepper  to  chicken  stock  in 
which  noodles  have  been  boiled. 
Garnish  each  bowl  of  soup  with  a 
good  sprinkle  of  grated  Parmesan 
cheese. 


Baste  oven-fried  chicken  with  sour 
cream. 

Sprinkle  a  package  of  dehydrated 
onion  soup  over  browned  chicken 
fryers.  Add  broth,  cover,  and  bake. 


After  chicken  is  browned,  pour 
over  it  a  sauce  made  of  thickened 
pineapple  juice,  to  which  pineapple 
cubes  are  added.  Cover  and  bake 
for  30  minutes.  Serve  sprinkled 
with  toasted  almonds. 


Add  bleu  cheese  to  sour  cream  and 
pour  over  browned  fryers.  Cover 
and  bake  until  tender. 


After  chicken  is  browned,  pour 
over  it  a  can  of  tomatoes,  1  chopped 
green  pepper,  and  1  chopped  onion, 
and  season  with  garlic  salt,  oreg- 
ano,  and  pepper.  Cover  and  cook 
until  tender. 


After  chicken  breasts  have  been 
browned  and  cooked  until  tender, 
cover  each  piece  with  a  slice  of 
Mozarella  cheese  and  put  into  a 
350°  F.  oven  until  cheese  melts. 
Serve  immediately. 


Jellied  Chicken  Loaf 

2  envelopes  unflavored  gelatin 
V2   cup  cold  water 

3  cups   hot  chicken   broth 

2  tablespoons  lemon  juice 
Salt  and  pepper  to  taste 

3  cups  diced  cooked  chicken 
!/>  cup  diced  celery 

3  tablespoons  minced  green  pepper 
5  stuffed  green  olives,  sliced 

Soften  the  gelatin  in  cold  water  and 
then  dissolve  in  hot  broth.  Add  lemon 
juice  and  seasonings.  Chill  until  par- 
tially set.  Stir  in  remaining  ingredients; 
pour  into  a  6-cup  loaf  pan.  Chill  till 
firm.  Unmold  and  serve  garnished  with 
parsley  sprigs. 


Improvement  Era 


Grilled  Chicken  Legs 

Wrap  each  leg  securely  in  foil  with  a 
teaspoon  of  butter,  a  teaspoon  of 
chopped  green  onions  or  chives,  salt 
and  pepper,  and  a  pinch  of  garlic  salt. 
Grill  the  packages  over  hot  coals,  turn- 
ing once.  They  will  take  about  40  min- 
utes. 


Chicken  Cacciatore 

(Serves  6) 

2  frying  chickens 
Y3   cup  flour,  seasoned  with  teaspoon 

crushed     oregano,     pepper,     garlic 

salt,  and  paprika 
l/2   cup  salad  oil 

1  big  onion,  chopped 

2  carrots,   chopped 

1   pound  can  tomatoes 
1   8-ounce  can  tomato  sauce 
Vi  cup  lemon  juice 

Disjoint  the  chickens,  dredge  with 
seasoned  flour,  and  brown  in  the  salad 
oil.  Add  the  other  ingredients;  cover 
and  simmer  about  an  hour  or  until  the 
chicken  is  tender.  Add  3  tablespoons 
minced  parsley,  then  taste  for  season- 
ing. Serve  steaming  hot  with  French 
bread  and  a  green  salad. 


Simple  Chicken  Divan 

(Serves  6) 

2  packages   frozen    broccoli    spears, 
cooked  until  just  tender 
iy2   pounds  sliced  cooked  chicken 
2  cans  cream  of  chicken  soup 
1   teaspoon  lemon  juice 
1   cup  grated  sharp  Cheddar  cheese 
1   teaspoon  paprika 

Arrange  the  broccoli  in  bottom  of  a 
13  x  9  x  V^-inch  pan.  Cover  with 
chicken;  pour  undiluted  soup  and 
lemon  juice  over  all.  Sprinkle  with 
cheese  and  paprika.  Bake  at  375°  F. 
for  about  30  minutes.  O 


Have  you  ever  been  confused 
about  certain  measurements  in  a 
recipe? 

A  few  grains  of  pepper  means 
less  than  Va  teaspoon. 

A  dash  of  salt  means  less  than 
y&  teaspoon. 

1-pound  package  of  powdered 
sugar  equals  2%  cups. 

1-pound  package  of  brown  sugar 
equals  2%  cups. 

1  pound  of  flour  equals  4  cups 
sifted. 

1  pound  of  sugar  equals  2  cups. 


July  1967 


EASY  ORGAN 

EASY  ORGAN  TRANSCRIPTIONS 

of  four  favorite  Mormon  Hymns         1 

TRANSCRIPTIONS 

OF   FOUR   FAVORITE   MORMON    HYMNS 
ARRANGED   BY 

y*  ji  H 

fM    'muu     "■y"      9                 **  ?2M   1 

ROY  M.   DARLEY 

TABERNACLE   ORGANIST 

i                                                 In    a    different    musical    vein,    Roy    M.    Darley, 

Tabernacle  organist,  has  just  published  a  small 

!   ;f                                           1 

Ibum  that  is  sure  to  prove  a  favorite  through- 

out  the  Church.  At  only  medium  difficulty,  the 

transcriptions    are    of    artistic    musical    design. 

■             arranged  by  floy  M.  Darley 

$1.50  Postpaid 

•  COME,  COME  YE  SAINTS 

•  AS  THE  DEW  FROM 
HEAVEN   DISTILLING 

Name 

•   SWEET  IS  THE  WORK 

Address 

•  GENTLY  RAISE  THE 

Please  Send Copies 

SACRED  STRAIN 

SOUTH    DAVIS   MUSIC   CENTER 

429  W.  500  So.           Bountiful,  Utah  84010 

Use  this  handy  coupon  to 

RENEW  YOUR  SUBSCRIPTION 

or  order  the  Era  for  a  friend 


CLIP  AND  MAIL 

The  Improvement  Era,  79  South  State,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 
Please  enter  a year  subscription  to  The  Improvement  Era  for 


Name. 


Address 

City 

(Check  one) 

This  is  a  renewal       fj 

This  is  a  gift  fj 


State  

Give  credit  for  this  subscription  to 


Zip. 


Ward  or  Branch 
Stake  or  Mission 


If  gift,  also  give  name  and  address  of  donor. 
Name    


Address 


Iyear     a  vears    o>  years 
$3.00     ,£$5.75    t>$8.25 

Add  $2.50  for  each  additional  year 


Get    the    family    and 

TRAVEL  LIGHT 

with  a  KARTEL  SLEEPER 


THE  SLEEPER  THAT  LETS  YOU  .  . 

Carry  your  bedroom  with  you  on 
top  of  your  car.  This  strong,  light, 
streamlined  fiberglass  carrier  con- 
verts quickly,  easily,  to  a  double- 
bed  sleeper.  Amazing  comfort 
above  the  ground! 


TRAVEL  RIGHT! 


(Freight  Prepaid) 
Terms:  $1  1.35  a  month 


ONLY    $299 

SPECIAL  BONUS  OFFER! 

Free  9'  x  9'  attachable  Kartel  Accessory  Tent 
with  breezeway  with  purchase  of  Sleeper. 
For  further  information  and  free  literature, 
write  or  phone: 


ARDCO  Phone    (AC  80 

255  WEST  SOUTH  TEMPLE   SALT  LAKE  CITY, 


l)    322-3262 

UTAH  84101    Choice  Dealerships  still  available. 

73~ 


LDS  BOOKS 

15%   CASH   SAVINGS  ON 
OVER   500   LDS   BOOKS 

up  to  20%  on  some  titles 


FREE 

Details   on   how   to   obtain   LDS   Books  at  special 
savings,  or  details  free  with  your  order. 

MORMONISM  AND  THE 

NEGRO  $1.00 

John  J.  Stewart  (reg.  $1.25)  postpaid 

TALKS  FOR  TOTS,  Vol.  2  $1.80 

Joyce  B.  Maughan  (reg.  $2.25)      postpaid 
Volume  1  (reg.  $1.95)  $1.66 

THE  CONSTITUTION  BY  A 

THREAD  $3.80 

Richard  Vetterli  (reg.  $4.75)  postpaid 

THE  SECRET  IN  THE  CAVE       $2.36 

Jennie  B.  Rawlins  (reg.  $2.95)        postpaid 

SCIENCE  AND  MORMONISM      $3.96 

M.  A.  Cook  and  M.  G.  Cook  postpaid 

(reg.  $4.95) 

THE  FAITH  OF  A  SCIENTIST      $2.80 

Dr.  Henry  Eyring  (reg.  $3.50)         postpaid 

TEACH  ME  $2.80 

Dorthea  C.  Murdock  postpaid 

TEN  MOST  WANTED  MEN         $3.35 

Paul  H.  Dunn  (reg.  $3.95)  postpaid 

If  order  is  for  less  than  $3.00  add  10c  handling 
charge.  Residents  of  Arizona  add  3  percent  sales  tax. 

LDS  MAILBOX  BOOKSTORE 

P.O.  Box  2454,  Mesa,  Arizona  85201 

Offer  good  only  in  U.S.  and  Canada. 


GENEALOGY 

PICTURES 


SEND    ANY    SIZE    ORIGINAL    PHOTO 
(OR   NEGATIVE)  AND  ONLY 


$1.00 


FOR 


BEAUTIFUL    BLACK    &    WHITE 
GENEALOGY    SIZE    REPRINTS 

AND   ONE  5X7 
BLACK  AND  WHITE   ENLARGEMENT 

•  ORIGINAL  RETURNED  UN- 
HARMED 

•  VERY  FAST  SERVICE 

•  PRE-PAID   BACK  TO  YOU 


SEND    EXTRA    MONEY    IF    RETURN    BY 
INSURED   MAIL  IS  DESIRED. 


V  CORPORATK 


CORPORATION 


P.O.   BOX   2307  DEPT.    E7 

SALT  LAKE   CITY,  UTAH  84110 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


74 


April   1967 

Rl  Ground  was  broken  by  Presi- 
dent N.  Eldon  Tanner  and 
Elders  Mark  E.  Petersen  and  Rich- 
ard L.  Evans  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  for  an  open-air  theater  for 
summer  tourist  productions  between 
the  Hotel  Utah  and  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Building  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
Promised  Valley,  a  musical  produc- 
tion on  the  pioneer  migration  to 
Salt  Lake  Valley,  will  open  there 
July  1  for  a  two-month  run. 

The  organization  of  a  Church 
library  committee  was  an- 
nounced. The  committee,  to  work 
under  the  direction  of  President 
N.  Eldon  Tanner,  has  the  respon- 
sibility for  library  and  educational 
media  centers  in  the  wards  and 
stakes.  The  program  has  been 
worked  out  in  cooperation  with  the 
Church  correlation  committee. 
Members  of  the  Church  library 
committee  are  S.  Lyman  Tyler, 
chairman;  H.  Thayne  Johnson, 
Donald  K.  Nelson,  Leroy  R.  Linde- 
man,  Earl  E.  Olson,  Delbert  E. 
Roach,  and  George  Bickerstaff. 

The  appointments  of  L.  H.  Curtis 
and  Lewis  M.  Jones  to  the  general 
board  of  the  Deseret  Sunday  School 
Union  were  announced. 

Arlington  Stake  was  organized 
through  a  division  of  Mt. 
Rubidoux  (California)  Stake  with 
Clarence  Leon  Sirrine  as  stake 
president  and  Jack  E.  Dahl  and 
David  I.  Tew  as  counselors.  This 
the  430th  stake  now  functioning 
was  organized  under  the  direction 
of  Elder  LeGrand  Richards  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  Presi- 
dent Marion  D.  Hanks  of  the  First 
Council  of  the  Seventy. 


New  stake  presidency:  Flagstaff 
(Arizona)  Stake:  President  Nelo 
E.  Rhoton  and  counselors,  Frank  J, 
Randall  and  Eldred  S.  Porter. 

Sixty-four  teams  began  play 
in  the  annual  all-Church  vol- 
leyball tournament.  Games  are 
being  played  at  Deseret  Gym  and 
Parleys  Stake  Center. 

fJJ  The  appointment  of  Edwin  B. 
Firmage  to  the  general  board 
of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association  was  an- 
nounced. 

Oakland  ( California )  Fourth 
Ward  won  the  senior  title  in  the 
all-Church  volleyball  tournament. 
This  is  the  second  championship  in 
two  years  for  the  team.  Kahuwai 
(Hawaii)  Ward  won  the  junior 
division  tournament. 

Under  the  direction  of  Elder 
Howard  W.  Hunter  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  Presi- 
dent A.  Theodore  Tuttle  of  the 
First  Council  of  the  Seventy,  the 
six  Brigham  Young  University 
Stakes  were  divided  to  form  BYU 
Seventh  and  BYU  Eighth  stakes. 

Dean  A.  Peterson  was  sustained 
as  president  of  BYU  Seventh  Stake 
with  Lee  B.  Valentine  and  Robert 
Cheesman  as  counselors. 

David  H.  Yarn,  Jr.,  was  sustained 
as  president  of  BYU  Eighth  Stake 
with  Robert  Junius  Smith  and 
Robert  K.  Thomas  as  counselors. 

Under  the  direction  of  Elder 
Marion  G.  Romney  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  and  President  Paul 
H.  Dunn  of  the  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy,  the  University  Second 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake  was  orga- 
nized, with  Oscar  W.  McConkie,  Jr., 
sustained  as  president  and  Donald 
K.  Barton  and  Burton  S.  Tingey  as 
counselors. 

The  first  of  these  student  stakes, 
Brigham  Young  University  Stake, 
was  organized  January  8,  1956. 
There  are  now  433  stakes  function- 
ing in  the  Church. 


Improvement  Era 


May  1967 

The  Federal  Communications 
Commission  announced  ap- 
proval of  the  sale  of  radio  stations 
KMBC  (AM)  and  KMBR  (FM), 
Kansas  City,  to  Bonneville  Inter- 
national Corporation,  broadcast 
arm  of  the  Church. 

The  First  Presidency  an- 
nounced the  appointments  of 
six  mission  presidents  to  fields  to 
be  announced  later: 

Dean  L.  Larsen,  Farmington, 
Utah,  member  of  the  priesthood 
missionary  committee. 

Bryan  A.  Espenschied,  Center- 
ville,  Utah,  bishop  of  Centerville 
5th  Ward. 

Orville  C.  Gunther,  American 
Fork,  Utah,  former  bishop  of 
American  Fork  12th  Ward. 

Rulon  G.  Craven,  recently  re- 
leased from  the  BYU  Sixth  Stake 
presidency. 

H.  Duane  Anderson,  first  as- 
sistant Sunday  School  superin- 
tendent, San  Bernardino  (Cali- 
fornia) First  Ward. 

Harvey  A.  Dahl,  patriarch  to  the 
Humboldt  (Nevada)  Stake. 

The  appointment  of  Jay  A. 
Quealy,  former  president  of  the 
Southern  Far  East  Mission,  as 
director  of  the  Los  Angeles  Temple 
Visitors  Center  was  announced. 

Mexico  City  North  Stake  was 
created  by  a  division  of  Mex- 
ico City  Stake,  under  the  direction 
of  Elders  Marion  G.  Romney  and 
Howard  W.  Hunter  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve.  Agricol  Lozano  was 
sustained  as  president  of  this  the 
434th  stake  of  the  Church,  with 
Daniel  Taylor  and  Alfredo  Pagaza 
as  counselors.  The  Mexico  City 
Stake  was  organized  in  December 
1961. 

John  D.  Johnson  was  sustained 
as  president  of  Chicago  (Illinois) 
Stake,  with  Everett  L.  Butler  and 
John  M.  Scowcroft  as  counselors. 

B.  Darrell  Call  was  sustained  as 


president  of  Napa  (California) 
Stake,  with  B.  Gale  Wilson  and 
Garie  H.  Hillstead  as  counselors. 

The  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle 
Choir  presented  a  concert  to 
7,000  assembled  in  Brigham  Young 
University's  George  Albert  Smith 
Fieldhouse,  Provo. 

In  many  areas  of  the  Church, 
evening  programs  and  over- 
night camp -outs  for  the  holders  of 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  commemo- 
rated the  restoration  of  that  priest- 
hood, May  15,  1829. 

The  First  Presidency  an- 
nounced the  appointments  of 
four  mission  presidents,  with  spe- 
cific fields  of  labor  to  be  announced 
later: 

Theron  M.  Ashcroft,  Cedar  City, 
Utah,  now  president  of  the  Cedar 
West  Stake. 

Eugene  F.  Olsen,  patriarch  to 
the  San  Diego  East  (California) 
Stake. 

Thomas  F.  Jensen,  now  serving 
as  bishop  of  the  Butler  Fourth 
Ward,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Norman  R.  Bowen,  Bountiful, 
Utah,  of  the  adult  correlation  com- 
mittee of  the  Church. 

P|  Sydney  South  Stake  was  cre- 
ated under  the  direction  of 
Elder  Thomas  S.  Monson  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  Elder 
EIRay  L.  Christiansen,  Assistant  to 
the  Twelve,  from  parts  of  Sydney 
(Australia)  Stake.  John  Daniel 
Parker  was  sustained  as  president, 
with  Donald  Newton  and  John  G. 
Nicholson  as  counselors.  This  new 
stake  is  the  fifth  stake  in  Australia 
and  brings  the  total  number  of 
stakes  in  the  Church  to  435. 

Elder  Ronald  W.  Jackson,  21, 
Springville,  Utah,  serving  in  the 
Northern  Indian  Mission,  was  one 
of  two  persons  killed  in  a  two-car 
accident  near  New  Town,  North 
Dakota.  Elder  Doyle  J.  Tubbs  of 
Ola,  Idaho,  was  seriously  injured. 


July  1967 


LEARN  IN  THE 
LAND  OF  ZION 


OLLYWOOD 


EAUTY 


OLLEGE 


>  HOME  OFFICE:  245  SO.  MAIN 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  841 1 1 

The  beauty  profession  is  fascin- 
ating and  exciting. 

You  can  learn  to  be  a  leading 
hair  stylist  for  such  little  cost. 

Train  with  the  Nation's  Leading 
Cosmetology  Instructors,  and 
enjoy  the  beauty  of  Salt  Lake 
Valley  during  your  leisure  hours. 
Write  to  Mr.  James  R.  Trapp  for 
information. 

ACCREDITED  BY  THE  NATIONAL  ACCREDITING 
COMMISSION  FOR  COSMETOLOGY  SCHOOLS 


Hitch  Your 
Wagon  To  A 


The  single  unit  multipurpose  visual  aid 

Ward  and  Stake 
Executive  Control 
Systems 


s   Home  Teaching 
m   Relief  Society 
Teaching  Systems 


Write  or  call   for  details 

Manage  Aid 

4308  Shirley  Lane 

Salt   Lake  City,    Utah  84117 

277-3995  255-0797 


'A 


® 


Lingerie  of  Modesty 


Earn  while  you  learn  to  be  a  trained 
fashion  consultant.  Show  our  exquisitely 
designed  lingerie  and  "At  Home  Fash- 
ions" on  your  own  time.  Call  437-3621, 
or  write  LeVoy's,  Inc.,  2511  So.  West 
Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115. 


K0DAC0L0R  FILM 

1 2  Exp.  Processed  &  Printed 

WITH  REPLACEMENT  ROLL    *o  *\f\ 
OF  FRESH  KODAK  FILM        ^O.W 

VvRITE  FOR  NEW,  LOW  PRICE  LIST 

WESTERN      I   BOX  2307,  DEPT.  E-6 
cum   mm        SALT  LAKE  CITY, 

FILM    CLUB  iiTALl    OAinn 


UTAH  84100 


75 


for  accurate  news  coverage 

both 
NATIONAL  and    INTERNATIONAL 


Wht  Salt  £aise  unburn 


Wht  &<xlt  f\xkt  Wiibwit 


State-of-State  Speed 


isks  Tax  Boost 
t  Budget  Deficit 


1«  Piwll 


Hibmwlwui  Sab  Ifltwi'^ 
4  «fnwn  iWs  the  |<a&i 


READ 


alt  £ukt  Sfibmiw 


Preserve  the  Inspiration   of 

The  Improvement  Era 

In   Beautifully  Bound  Volumes 

The  Mountain  West's  finest  bindery  and 
printing  house  is  prepared  to  bind  your 
collected  Improvement  Era's  into  fine 
hard  cover  volumes.  Mail  or  bring  the 
editions  you  wish  bound  to  the  Deseret 
News  Press. 

12  issues  in  hard  cover  $3.90.  Advance 
payment  must  accompany  all  orders — 
Please  include  postage  if  volumes  are 
to  be  returned  by  mail. 

Add   $1.00  if  Binding  is  to  be  billed. 
Subject  to  Utah  State   tax  where  applicable. 

POSTAGE    RATE   FROM   SALT   LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


1600   Empire   Road 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84104 


Buffs 

and 

Rebuffs 


76 


Tabernacle  Issue 

I  was  most  interested  and  pleasantly 
surprised  as  I  read  the  Tabernacle 
issue,  particularly  the  article  on  the 
organ.  I  read  the  name  of  one  very 
familiar  to  me — that  of  Luke  Syphus, 
my  great-great-grandfather.  In  the 
family  history  I  have  of  him,  Luke 
Syphus  mentions  that  Joseph  Ridges, 
the  Tabernacle  organ  builder,  was  his 
very  dearest  friend.  I  like  the  way 
Brother  Todd  described  Luke  Syphus 
— "a  spiritual  storehouse" — and  from 
the  accounts  in  his  history,  I  feel  that 
more  appropriate  words  couldn't  have 
been  found. 

Miss  Lynne   Stewart 
Los    Angeles,    California 


Genealogical  Research  Series 

Hurrah  for  your  recent  articles  on 
genealogy!  We  all  need  a  periodic 
boost,  and  your  series  has  been  just 
what  the  doctor  orders.  This  is  the 
kind  of  information  that  helps. 

Elizabeth  T.  Wight 
Arlington,  Virginia 


A  Man  for  All  Seasons 

Your  reviewer  of  A  Man  for  All  Sea- 
sons (April)  states  that  Sir  Thomas 
More  "was  a  Catholic  cardinal  in  Eng- 
land and  a  counsel  of  King  Henry 
VIII."  I  believe  that  while  you  will  find 
Sir  Thomas  a  very  devout  man  who 
wore  a  hair  shirt  next  to  his  skin 
throughout  life  and  regularly  scourged 
himself  in  true  ascetic  fashion,  he  was 
never  either  a  monk  or  a  priest  and 
hence  never  a  cardinal  in  the  Catholic 
Church. 

It  is  true  that  while  studying  law 
as  a  young  man  he  lived  near  the 
Charterhouse  in  London  and  took  part 
in  the  devotions  of  that  Carthusian 
monastery,  and  that  he  gave  very 
serious  consideration  to  becoming  a 
monk,  but  in  the  end  he  decided  he 
did  not  have  a  true  devotion  for 
monastic  life  and  so  never  took  any 
clerical  vows.  He  was  twice  married 
and  was  the  father  of  four  children. 

Among  the  public  offices  he  held  are 
those  of  a  Member  of  Parliament, 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
under-sheriff  of  London,  and  Lord 
Chancellor  of  England.  Perhaps  the 
reviewer  was  thinking  of  Thomas 
Wolsey,  More's  predecessor  as  chan- 
cellor, who  was  a  cardinal. 

Robert  J.  McCue 
Orem,  Utah 


Improvement  Era 


Follow  Me,  Boys 

I  received  my  Era  yesterday  and  have 
almost  completely  devoured  its  con- 
tents. I  feel  compelled  to  write  con- 
cerning your  choice  for  the  Family 
Movie  of  the  Year,  Follow  Me,  Boys. 
It  was  an  excellent  choice — the  great- 
est picture  I've  seen  in  ages. 

Joyce  Huntsman 
Merlin,  Oregon 


Needs  of  Servicemen 

We  four-year  men  aboard  the  USS 
Kitty  Hawk  wish  to  thank  the  Church 
for  what  it  is  doing  for  servicemen. 
The  LDS  servicemen's  committee  is 
doing  a  fine  job,  considering  the  num- 
ber of  LDS  men  in  the  armed  forces. 
But  we  need  missionary  tools,  such  as 
flannel  boards,  to  help  us  with  our 
many,  many  golden  opportunities  to 
present  the  gospel.  Can't  the  Saints 
help  us  by  sending  these  things  to 
servicemen  they  know? 

Also,  we  need  letters  from  home. 
Why  don't  the  Saints  and  ward  leaders 
write  us?  It  would  help  100  percent 
if  they  did.  Some  young  men  come  to 
me  and  say,  "Well,  I  guess  the  Church 
doesn't  care  about  me;  not  even  my 
bishop  writes."  We're  trying  to  serve 
our  missions  here,  and  we  love  the 
Church.  We'll  give  our  support  and 
hope  to  build  up  the  Church  in  this 
part  of  the  vineyard,  but  we  need  your 
help. 

Neal  Burton 

LDS  Group  Leader 

USS  Kitty  Hawk 


Era  Wrapper 

I  have  a  complaint.  I've  been  taking 
the  Era  for  years  and  enjoy  it  very 
much,  but  almost  invariably  my  copy 
arrives,  after  its  bout  with  the  postal 
service,  so  dog-eared  that  I  have  to 
patch  it  back  together  with  tape.  Can't 
it  be  mailed  in  a  wrapper  strong 
enough  to  protect  it? 

Daniel  R.  Ward 
Florissant,   Missouri 

We  are  investigating  the  problem  and 
hope  to  find  a  satisfactory  solution. 


"Me 


and  those  Golden. 


Thanks  so  much  for  the  wonderful 
article,  "Me  .  .  .  and  those  Golden 
Questions"  (March).  It  is  a  superb 
article.  As  a  missionary,  I  have  met 
many  members  who  don't  know  how 
to  use  the  golden  questions,  but  I 
have  never  met  a  member  who  wasn't 
willing  to  learn.  I  feel  it  would  help 
many  members  if  you  were  to  trans- 
late this  article  and  put  it  in  all 
Church  magazines. 

Elder  Ormas  Don  Hawkins 
Cochabamba,  Bolivia 

It  will  appear  in  all  non-English  uni- 
fied Church  publications  throughout 
Europe  and  Central  and  South  Amer- 
ica. 


July  1967 


Housewives 
Con  Cut 
Food  Prices 


There's    a    real   knack    to 

grocery    shopping.     The 

average    American 

housewife  wastes  a 

staggering  sum 

of  money  each  year. 

But  why  you? 

Learn  how  to  shop 

efficiently  with 

a  course  in 

personal  finance. 

(Bus.  Mgt.  205x) 


L.D.S.  FILMS 

are  available  for  rental  from 
libraries  located  in: 
Salt  Lake  City  Provo 

Lethbridge  Mesa 

Los  Angeles  Idaho  Falls 

New  York  City 
Write  for  free  brochure. 

Deseret  Book  Co.,  Film  Dept. 

44  East  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 

Educational  Media  Services 

Brigham  Young  University 

Provo,  Utah  84601 


Use  the  handy  coupon  on 
page  73  to  renew  your  Era. 


IN  USE  FOR  OVER  75  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  simple  sore 
throat  and  other  minor  mouth  and 
throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


HH»II«KH 


»o«»n«»i> 


If  you  are  interested  in  learning  how 
to  decorate  beautiful  wedding  cakes, 
birthday  cakes,  all  kinds  of  fancy 
pastries,  this  is  the  big  opportunity 
for  you.    For    information,    write   to 

INTERMOUIMTAIN   CAKE  DECORATING  SCHOOL 
537  North  1st  West,  Salt  Lake  City,   Utah  84103 


77 


Prices 
are  LOW 
in  Idaho 


Some  50  styles  include  all  L.D.S.  temple 
designs  in  white  and  latest  parchments. 
Matching  Mormon  albums,  napkins,  other 
accessories.  One  day  rush  order  service. 


Send  25c  for  catalog  &  samples,  refunded 
on  first  order.  (50c  if  air  mail  desired.) 
REXCRAFT,  Rexburg,  Idaho  83440 


Name  - 


Address  . 


City,  Zone,  State  - 


TIRED  of  PAINTING? 


HAVE  A  PAINT  FREE  HOME! 


eliminate  constant  painting 

save  on  costly  repairs  and 

maintenance 

cut  fuel  bills  in  winter  .  .  . 

air  conditioning  costs 

in  summer 

increase  the  value  of 

your  home 


THE  ALUMINUM  SIDING  YOU 
WASH  instead  of  PAINT 


Just  think  of  the  money  you'll  save  on  repainting  alone! 
And  that's  only  part  of  the  benefits  and  savings.  Because 
Aluminum  Siding  refuses  to  sag,  shrink,  or  deteriorate. 
Won't  crack,  warp,  chip  or  burn.  ALL  MATERIALS  AND 
WORKMANSHIP  GUARANTEED.  SO  ...  if  your  home 
needs  painting  now,  take  advantage  of  our  .  .  . 


INTRODUCTORY 
MONEY  SAVING  OFFER! 


Y  ti>    I  would  like  to  take  advantage  of  your  introductory  offer 
and  know  more  about  having  a  PAINT  FREE  HOME  and  be 
given  a  FREE  estimate  on  Aluminum  Siding. 


Name 


Address 
City 


Stale 


WEST  STATES  CONSTRUCTION 

P.  O.  Box  1 561 3        Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

PHONE  COLLECT  (AC  8011  486  1540  DAY  OR  NIGHT 


78 


Many,  many  people 
have  prescribed 
for  the  American  farmer  since 
the  "farm  problem"  was  disclosed 
at  the  end  of  World  War  I.  That 
problem,  however,  was  one  of 
success,  not  failure.  Nurtured  by 
the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 
by  the  land-grant  college  and  uni- 
versity system,  by  tax-supported 
agricultural  experiment  stations,  ex- 
tension services,  mechanization, 
science,  know-how,  and  hard  work, 
the  American  farmer  by  1919  had 
demonstrated  that  he  could  feed  his 
own  countrymen  and  part  of  the 
rest  of  the  world,  and  still  suffer 
from  frequent  "farm  surpluses." 
Surpluses  meant  low  prices.  Low 
prices  spelled  success  for  the  na- 
tion, but  trouble  for  the  farm- 
producer. 

In  1820,  72  out  of  every  100  gain- 
fully employed  Americans  were 
farmers.  Today,  six  out  of  every 
100  are  so  employed.  America's 
farm  population  has  declined  stead- 
ily from  32  million  in  1910  to  only 
13  million  today.  These  13  mil- 
lion people  till  some  three  and  a 
half  million  farms.  The  number  of 
farms  in  America  has  been  decreas- 
ing by  approximately  100,000  a 
year. 

Yet  the  major  world  economic 
problem  is  shortage  of  food.  One- 
third  of  mankind  goes  to  bed 
hungry  every  night.  Population 
increases,  forecast  for  the  next 
several  decades,  are  rising  more 
rapidly  outside  of  the  best-fed 
areas.  The  world's  need  for  agri- 
cultural production  has  been  re- 
sponded to  by  the  U.S.  Agency  for 
International  Development.  USAID 
(and  its  predecessors)  has  been 
exporting  American  know-how,  in- 
cluding technical  assistance  in 
agriculture,  since  President  Harry 
S  Truman  formulated  the  funda- 
mentals of  the  foreign-aid  program 
20  years  ago. 

In  the  meantime,  despite  a 
variety  of  measures,  price  supports, 


Illustrated  by  Jerry  Fetzer 

subsidies,  and  marketing  arrange- 
ments, some  American  agricultural 
producers  lose  ground.  In  the 
spring  of  1967,  the  National  Farm- 
ers Organization  (NFO)  dumped 
milk  in  ditches  and  streets,  pro- 
testing an  8-cent  per  quart  price 
received  from  processors. 

If  consumers  pay  25  cents  a  quart 
at  the  supermarket  now,  should 
they  pay  50?  Or  is  milk  precious 
enough  that  they  should  pay  a  dol- 
lar a  quart?  If  so,  can  those  who 
need  it  most  afford  to  buy  milk? 
Or  will  the  American  milk  drinker 
turn  to  other  beverages  and  foods? 

More  than  30  years  ago,  in  the 
early  days  of  the  Roosevelt  "New 
Deal,"  the  government  decided  the 
thing  to  do  was  to  levy  a  tax  on 
those  who  made  money  from 
processing  agricultural  products. 
The  revenues  should  then  be  used 
to  help  raise  farm  prices  by  (a) 
limiting  production  and  therefore, 
by  eliminating  surpluses,  reducing 


Improvement  Era 


American 
Farm 
Problem 


These  Times 


By  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

President,  Arizona  State  University 

the  supply,  and  ( b )  subsidizing  the 
farmer  while  doing  so. 

The  Supreme  Court  found  this  to 
be  unconstitutional  in  the  Hoosac 
Mills  case,  so  the  government  came 
back  with  the  "soil  bank"  idea  in 
the  Soil  Conservation  and  Domes- 
tic Allotment  Act  of  1934.  Price 
supports  followed.  Then  came 
marketing  controls  and  the  whole 
menage  that  has  accumulated  to  the 
present  time. 

By  mid-century,  the  U.S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  had  become 
the  center  of  the  most  complex  and 
intricate  system  of  government- 
economic  controls  probably  ever 
known  to  public  administration, 
with  farmer  committees,  loan 
systems,  quotas,  price  supports, 
subsidies,  and  marketing  agree- 
ments. The  system  continues  today 
for  the  basic  reason  that  America, 
as  well  as  a  good  part  of  the  world, 
is  dependent  on  the  American 
farmer  for  food  and  fiber. 

The  American  farmer  is  still  a 
producer  of  raw  materials  even 
when  said  farm  is  not  a  family 
nor  an  individual  farm,  but  a  corpo- 
rate farm.  Before  the  milk  is  finally 
consumed,  the  cotton  shirt  worn, 
or  the  bread  buttered,  a  host  of 
salesmen,  transporters  and  shippers, 
processors  and  manufacturers,  pack- 


agers, wholesalers,  distributors, 
and  retailers  (plus  some  news- 
paper, billboard,  television,  and 
advertising  men)  have  all  been  at 
work. 

To  put  the  sugar  beet  into  the 
sugar  bowl  or  get  the  milk  into 
the  refrigerator  involves  many 
specialists. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  old-line, 
individual  farmer  lacked  the  desire, 
if  not  the  genius,  to  organize  his 
market  and  produce  finished  goods 
for  it.  Therefore,  it  was  argued, 
to  insure  adequate  food  supply,  it  is 
better  for  the  government  to  sub- 
sidize, sustain,  and  encourage  the 
American  farmer.  Thus  prices 
could  be  kept  within  bounds  and 
the  farms  alive. 

With  the  growth  of  corporate 
farms,  a  change  may  be  coming. 
This  article  is  being  written  in 
Maricopa  County,  Arizona.  The 
county  contains  nearly  a  million  in- 
habitants. It  ranks  probably  third, 
among  the  three  thousand-odd  U.S. 
counties,  in  the  value  of  agricul- 
tural products  it  produces  annually. 
It  is  one  of  the  richest  and  best 
farm  counties  in  the  nation.  Of  its 
nearly  one  million  people,  only 
some  1,600  are  farmers.  A  growing 
number  of  these  are  corporations- 
corporate  farms.  They  are  led  by 
skillful  entrepreneurs  who  have 
become  scientific.  Computers— not 
guesswork  or  a  trip  to  the  feed 
store— are  utilized  to  determine 
cattle  feed.  Science  and  engineer- 
ing play  increasing  roles.  Individ- 
ual farmers  who  cannot  keep  up 
with  the  competition  drop  out  or 
consolidate  forces. 

Perhaps  the  time  is  coming  when 
protesting  milk  producers,  rather 
than  dump  the  nourishing  fluid, 
will  organize  in  corporate  fashion. 
In  cooperation  with  bankers  and 
financiers,  men  of  vision,  with  debt 
financing  and  corporate  financing 
through  sales  of  stock,  may  decide 
to  move  beyond  the  dairymen's 
cooperatives  and  the  milk  market- 


ing agreements  supported  by  the 
government.  Ingeniously,  through 
difficulty  and  organization,  they 
may  find  ways  and  means  to  de- 
velop their  own  Nestle-like  con- 
cern. Like  that  great  Swiss 
company,  their  organization  could 
have  its  own  butter  and  cheese 
division,  its  ice  cream  and  confec- 
tion plants,  and  all  the  other 
manufacturing  divisions  and  mar- 
keting and  retailing  outlets.  Per- 
haps agriculture  could  thus  move 
from  Ruritania  into  the  modern 
competitive  system.  Perhaps  fash- 
ion designers,  exhibiters,  cutters, 
manufacturers,  and  retailers  of 
garments  will  be  employed  and 
operated  by  stockholders  who  are 
essentially  cotton  growers  and  wool 
growers.  They  might  well  "diver- 
sify" (as  contemporary  economic 
parlance  has  it)  with  additional 
fabrics  and  products  from  synthetic 
fiber  plants. 

There  are  signs  that  such  de- 
velopments are  potentially  well- 
advanced.  But  in  many  cases,  the 
farmers,  especially  the  lone,  indi- 
vidual farmers,  haven't  found  the 
way  to  successfully  participate  in 
the  corporate  revolution.  Twenty 
years  ago,  with  eight  or  nine  million 
farmers,  the  system  looked  over- 
whelmingly individualistic. 

Today,  with  three  and  a  half 
million  farms,  the  picture  looks 
different.  If  those  1,600  farmers 
in  Maricopa  County,  Arizona,  with 
their  financial  sagacity,  managerial 
skills,  and  engineering  know-how, 
one  day  decided  to  organize  "Ari- 
zona General  Farm  Products,  Inc." 
and  begin  to  build  their  factories 
and  systems,  as  electronics  firms 
finance  and  build  factories,  there 
could  be  some  remarkable  changes 
at  home  and,  perhaps  in  time, 
abroad. 

In  the  meantime,  let  us  hope  that 
all  farmers,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  continue  to  produce  our 
daily  bread  with  milk  and  butter 
to  spare  wherever  possible!  O 


July  1967 


79 


End  of  an  Era 


One  morning  on  my  way  from 
the  parking  lot  to  my  office 
in  the  Church  Office  Build- 
ing,   I  stopped  momentarily 
at   the  large  excavation 
behind  the  building.  A  young 
man  stepped  over  by  me  and 
asked  what  was  going  on. 
I  told  him  it  was  the 
excavation  for  a  large 
multi-story   church 
administration  building. 
He  replied  as  he  turned  and 
went   down  the  street, 
"That's  too  much  to  spend 
on  religion."     I  have  been 
thinking  since  then,   how 
much    is   too   much?-Eldred 
G.    Smith,   Patriarch  to  the 
Church 


As  we  were  riding  to  our  stake 
conference  one  Sunday  morning 
with  our  six  children,  we  passed  a 
family  with  fourteen  children, 
also  going  to  conference. 
One  of  our  daughters  asked, 
"What  do  they  have  such  a  big 
family  for?"    Our  seven-year-old 
son  replied,  "So  they  can  get 
their  house  cleaned  faster!" 
— Submitted  by  Mrs.  J.  Thompson, 
Richfield,  Utah 


One  good  way  to  save  face  is 
to  keep  the  lower  half  shut. 


The  man  who  loves  truth 
is  better  than  the  man  who 
knows  it,  and  the  man  who  finds 
happiness  in  it  is  better  than  the 
man  who  loves  it. — Confucius 


It  was  July  and  time  to  tell  the 
Primary  children  about  the 
pioneer  trek  across  the  plains. 
After  the  story  was  told,  the 
teacher  asked  the  children  to 
draw  a  picture  showing  the 
crossing  of  the  plains.   One  young 
boy  drew  several  airplanes  with 
big  crosses  over  them.    Puzzled, 
the  teacher  asked  him  to  explain 
his  picture.  Imagine  her  surprise 
as  he  explained  that  he  had 
indeed  drawn  the  'lX"ing  of  the 
planes!— Submitted  by  Mrs.  G. 
Stracke,  San  Francisco,  California 


Life  Among  the  Mormons 


Day  of  Rest 

By  Virginia  Maughan  Kammeyer 


Rising  from  her  bed  at  dawn, 

Mother  got  the  breakfast  on, 

Laid  out  all  the  Sunday  clothes, 

Tied  a  shoelace,  wiped  a  nose, 

Got  the  children  to  their  chairs, 

So  they  could  kneel  for  morning  prayers; 

Reminded  father  time  was  fleeting — 

He  must  leave  for  priesthood  meeting; 

Combed  and  braided  tangled  hair, 

Dressed  herself  with  Sabbath  care, 

Prepared  a  roast  for  their  return, 

And  fondly  prayed  it  would  not  burn; 


Then  nearly  late,  as  was  the  rule, 
She  took  her  young  to  Sunday  School; 
Returned  from  service  with  her  brood, 
Fixed  the  meal  and  gave  them  food, 
Reminded  Dad  while  he  was  eating 
That  he  had  another  meeting; 
Even  then  could  not  retire — 
Had  to  practice  with  the  choir; 
Made  a  Sabbath  call  and  then 
Back  she  went  to  church  again, 
Opened  her  book  and  sang  with  zest, 
"Beautiful  day  of  peace  and  rest." 


Next  Month:   Brotherly  Love 


"End  of  an  Era"  will  pay  $3  for  humorous  anecdotes  and  experiences  relating  to  Latter-day  Saint  way  of  life.  Maximum  length  150  words. 


80 


Improvement  Era 


THE  IDEAL  ROOFING  FOR  CHURCH  BUILDINGS  AND  HOMES 

The  new  Interstate  Brick  Flat  Spanish  Clay  shingle  is  a  happy  solution  to 
a  thorny  problem  .  .  .  building  a  strong,  permanent  roof  that  is  also  light 
in  weight  at  reasonable  cost.  Available  in  a  wide  variety  of  fired-in  colors, 
Flat  Spanish  Clay  shingles  harmonize  with  any  style  of  architecture. 


Light  in  Weight 

High  in  Strength 

Low  in  Cost 


I 


3100  SOUTH  1100  EAST 


COMPANY 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Second  Class  Postage  Paid 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


The 

family 

most 

likely  to 
succeed 


•  • 


. . .  will  have  the  help  of 
Beneficial  Life  Insurance. 


Insurance  can  be  a  source  of  security  and 
comfort  to  your  family  —  but  it  can  also 
be  a  means  of  improving  the  quality  of 
life  for  each  family  member.  Beneficial 
Life  has  policies  that  provide  immediate 
estates  for  your  family;  policies  that 
take  care  of  your  retirement  in  comfort; 
policies  that  create  funds  for  missions 
and  college  educations;  policies  that 
safeguard  the  family  home.  The  family 
most  likely  to  succeed  as  a  family  will  use 
the  advice  of  their  Beneficial  Life  Agent 
to  create  security  and  opportunity 
through  insurance. 

""pTp  TAT    T  TTTTi1 

JLjjJLi_L  tI  JL.J.JL  JL v,^ JLxIl.M. a   Jljlm l_  JLJ 


(Jn 


Virgil  H.  Smith,  Prcs. 


ffinwanu 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah